barbarousness_n and_o freity_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o they_o corban_n and_o be_v often_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o misnaioth_n and_o in_o maimonides_n and_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o mar._n 7._o 11._o and_o as_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n here_o and_o what_o have_v thus_o pass_v under_o their_o vow_n be_v say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v utter_o forbid_v or_o unlawful_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a as_o corban_n which_o be_v consecrate_v must_v not_o be_v touch_v or_o employ_v to_o any_o other_o use_n which_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o word_n omit_v in_o the_o ellipsis_n which_o other_o supply_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v free_a but_o shall_v rather_o be_v he_o be_v oblige_v may_v not_o give_v his_o father_n so_o that_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v a_o father_n be_v in_o want_n require_v relief_n of_o his_o son_n the_o son_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v vow_v he_o will_v not_o and_o so_o that_o to_o he_o it_o remain_v not_o lawful_a to_o relieve_v he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n approve_v of_o this_o practice_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o evacuate_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o parent_n and_o though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v and_o relieve_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o they_o think_v obligatory_a to_o the_o frustrate_v of_o that_o commandment_n and_o many_o case_n be_v set_v down_o wherein_o it_o do_v so_o in_o maimonides_n and_o the_o rabbin_n see_v mr._n pococke_n not._n miscell_n p._n 414._o and_o so_o this_o without_o question_n be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o charge_v on_o the_o pharisee_n by_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o ordinary_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o which_o origen_n have_v from_o a_o hebrew_n be_v that_o corban_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o leu._n 1._o 2._o and_o 7._o 14._o etc._n etc._n a_o gift_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi the_o pharisee_n covetous_a greedy_a person_n persuade_v child_n to_o give_v nothing_o to_o their_o parent_n but_o to_o consecrate_v all_o to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n teach_v they_o to_o say_v o_o father_n that_o which_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v profit_v by_o i_o that_o be_v releive_v be_v a_o gift_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o they_o divide_v with_o the_o child_n all_o that_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a old_a parent_n be_v leave_v without_o any_o relief_n in_o their_o old_a age_n this_o interpretation_n be_v probable_a also_o yet_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o jewish_a practice_n for_o among_o they_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o cleave_v to_o god_n or_o consecrate_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o mr._n p._n do_v evidence_n however_o it_o be_v the_o word_n in_o greek_a have_v a_o ellipfis_n most_o fit_o to_o be_v supply_v as_o be_v say_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o interdict_v or_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v my_o vow_n and_o not_o as_o other_o supply_v it_o by_o add_v shall_v be_v guiltless_a or_o shall_v be_v free_a that_o be_v from_o the_o obligation_n or_o punishment_n attend_v that_o prohibition_n or_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v or_o this_o be_v enough_o or_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o plant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plantation_n here_o signify_v not_o one_o single_a plant_n but_o a_o garden_n or_o nursery_n of_o plant_n and_o so_o fit_o belong_v to_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n a_o sect_n or_o sort_n as_o here_o of_o the_o pharisee_n v._n 12._o which_o follow_v christ_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o such_o a_o plantation_n be_v plant_v or_o not_o plant_v by_o god_n and_o that_o will_v be_v best_a conjecture_v from_o the_o context_n at_o one_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n be_v scandalize_v gall_v and_o discourage_v from_o follow_v he_o or_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n v_o 12._o and_o when_o christ_n be_v tell_v of_o this_o his_o only_a answer_n be_v every_o plantation_n which_o be_v not_o plant_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o where_o as_o their_o be_v scandalize_v or_o discourage_v from_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o root_n out_o of_o his_o plantation_n so_o their_o manner_n of_o follow_v believe_v entertain_v of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v express_v by_o god_n have_v not_o plant_v that_o plantation_n the_o bottom_n of_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o come_v from_o god_n as_o found_v on_o his_o testimony_n and_o terminate_v in_o his_o doctrine_n will_v extend_v itself_o infinite_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v so_o testify_v and_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o bear_v testimony_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n false_a and_o as_o certain_a that_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n particular_o this_o v_o 11._o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o divinity_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o to_o follow_v he_o a_o while_n and_o then_o to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o doctrine_n when_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o humour_n it_o be_v hereby_o evident_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v not_o found_v on_o god_n teach_v or_o testify_v see_v c._n 16._o 17._o be_v not_o his_o seed_n receive_v into_o a_o humble_a obedient_a honest_a heart_n which_o be_v a_o mould_n that_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n abundant_o c._n 13._o 23._o but_o be_v found_v on_o some_o other_o principle_n the_o gratify_v their_o humour_n or_o interest_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n soon_o wither_v away_o that_o kind_a of_o beleiver_n when_o tribulation_n come_v be_v scandalize_v fall_v off_o and_o forsake_v christianity_n so_o this_o kind_n of_o partial_a hypocritical_a faith_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n no_o far_o than_o they_o like_v it_o be_v sure_a not_o long_o to_o last_v whensoever_o a_o cross_a doctrine_n come_v as_o here_o they_o be_v scandalize_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n the_o plantation_n be_v none_o of_o god_n be_v root_v out_o by_o this_o will_v be_v discern_v 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o have_v any_o thing_n reveal_v from_o god_n c._n 16._o 17._o that_o be_v when_o as_o god_n by_o his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n on_o the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n so_o the_o humble_a obedient_a beleiver_n receive_v it_o as_o god_n and_o without_o consideration_n of_o any_o humane_a or_o carnal_a motive_n embrace_v it_o whatever_o it_o be_v how_o strange_a or_o ungrateful_a soever_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o evil_a thought_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v well_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v reason_v bare_a thought_n without_o subsequent_a action_n because_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n mar._n 7_o 20._o it_o may_v therefore_o possible_o be_v wicked_a talk_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speech_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o hesychius_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loquacity_n garrulity_n and_o so_o it_o will_v accord_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o mouth_n v_o 11_o 18_o 19_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o mouth_n there_o may_v be_v use_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o in_o mark_v it_o be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o then_o other_o circumstance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o context_n which_o will_v i_o conceive_v suggest_v another_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o our_o saviour_n here_o mention_n several_a sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n together_o and_o by_o set_v fornication_n after_o adultery_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v a_o foul_a sort_n of_o that_o sin_n unnatural_a uncleanness_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o many_o other_o place_n then_o against_o the_o eight_o theft_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v belong_v to_o great_a and_o lesser_a kind_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o so_o no_o other_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o
do_v and_o so_o likewise_o his_o continue_a to_o communicate_v his_o influence_n to_o we_o as_o to_o disciple_n he_o be_v wont_a that_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o this_o special_a grace_n of_o charity_n the_o quality_n that_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o he_o and_o so_o this_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o enthusiast_n pretension_n §_o 14._o one_o especial_a reserve_n there_o be_v still_o behind_o from_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o v_o 27._o in_o word_n not_o much_o vary_v and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o remain_v in_o he_o still_o or_o as_o we_o read_v you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o that_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o unction_n teach_v or_o have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n be_v their_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n have_v descend_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n abide_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o church_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a note_n on_o act._n 10._o d._n and_o that_o take_v away_o all_o the_o pretender_n title_n from_o this_o place_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o unction_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v they_o viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 18._o which_o deny_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n they_o say_v he_o v_o 19_o go_v out_o from_o we_o these_o heretic_n that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture-style_n to_o be_v interpret_v only_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o you_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n from_o whence_o he_o immediate_o conclude_v again_o that_o they_o that_o have_v deny_v this_o be_v liar_n and_o antichrist_n v_o 22._o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o have_v first_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o sufficient_o evidence_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o v_o 24._o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o false_a doctrine_n which_o have_v since_o be_v infuse_v among_o they_o v_o 26._o to_o who_o again_o he_o oppose_v the_o unction_n v_o 27._o and_o so_o still_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n favourable_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n §_o 15._o some_o other_o place_n i_o find_v to_o be_v mention_v which_o be_v yet_o far_o remove_v from_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v as_o gal._n 3._o 14._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n what_o be_v mean_v there_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v his_o disciple_n by_o christ_n at_o his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chap._n v._n 2_o 3._o viz._n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v interpret_v v._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n &_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o and_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v through_o faith_n both_o as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a economy_n under_o which_o there_o be_v not_o then_o those_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n to_o believer_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 16._o 17._o and_o so_o this_o place_n belong_v to_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n useful_a for_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v applicable_a to_o believer_n in_o these_o time_n than_o the_o speak_n of_o tongue_n and_o gift_n of_o healing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o imagine_v by_o these_o pretender_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o force_n of_o this_o place_n §_o 16._o somewhat_o different_a from_o this_o be_v that_o other_o of_o ephes_n 1._o 17._o and_o parallel_n to_o that_o col._n 1._o 9_o that_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v little_a of_o difficulty_n 〈◊〉_d save_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o right_o interpret_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v where_o as_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o understanding_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n so_o the_o phrase_n that_o you_o may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o not_o in_o the_o know_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o ephesian_n proficiency_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o far_a growth_n yet_o even_o to_o all_o abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n understand_v the_o high_a spiritual_a truth_n call_v wisdom_n and_o interpret_n of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v revelation_n and_o both_o these_o as_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n and_o this_o for_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v full_o discern_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ch_z 4._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n each_o of_o these_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n such_o as_o here_o be_v name_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o church_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o acknowledment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o toss_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o show_v the_o high_a extraordinary_a way_n that_o be_v then_o afford_v by_o god_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o weakling_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n which_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o can_v be_v extend_v as_o a_o promise_n to_o the_o enthusiast_n now_o that_o such_o gift_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v afford_v he_o §_o 17._o beside_o these_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n other_o place_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o from_o psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n and_o v_o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o v_o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n but_o all_o these_o belong_v to_o a_o matter_n very_o distant_a from_o what_o the_o enthusiast_n pretend_v viz._n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v to_o all_o those_o that_o sincere_o and_o diligent_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o meek_a v._n 9_o be_v certain_o the_o obedient_a and_o so_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n v_o 12_o 14._o and_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o they_o be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n under_o several_a expression_n god_n will_v teach_v they_o his_o way_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o
father_n paraphrase_n 38._o i_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o my_o father_n and_o you_o of_o you_o in_o proportion_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 39_o in_o his_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n be_v like_o he_o as_o child_n resemble_v their_o natural_a parent_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o feature_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 40._o but_o you_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o that_o abraham_n be_v a_o hospitable_a person_n and_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o command_n will_v have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o design_v the_o death_n of_o any_o the_o mean_a prophet_n for_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o that_o of_o bring_v god_n truth_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v you_o 41._o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n paraphrase_n 41._o you_o have_v another_o father_n not_o willing_o own_v by_o you_o and_o he_o you_o be_v like_a in_o your_o action_n hereupon_o they_o reply_v none_o have_v dubious_a parent_n but_o they_o that_o be_v unlawful_o beget_v we_o be_v not_o such_o we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o style_n of_o child_n of_o whoredom_n be_v give_v hos_fw-la 2._o 4._o but_o own_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o god_n as_o his_o only_a child_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 42._o jesus_n answer_v your_o hate_v of_o i_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v not_o your_o father_n for_o i_o be_o send_v immediate_o from_o he_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o what_o i_o do_v be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n not_o on_o my_o own_o motion_n or_o any_o business_n or_o errand_n of_o i_o or_o as_o false_a prophet_n without_o mission_n 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n paraphrase_n 43._o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n who_o command_n you_o receive_v and_o obey_v as_o child_n you_o will_v know_v my_o language_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a language_n of_o that_o father_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a the_o thing_n that_o make_v you_o not_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v not_o want_v of_o mean_n of_o conviction_n that_o my_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n but_o because_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o humour_n you_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v it_o you_o have_v not_o affection_n capable_a of_o it_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o 〈◊〉_d abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o paraphrase_n 44._o the_o practice_n which_o the_o devil_n offer_v to_o you_o or_o have_v practise_v before_o you_o you_o like_v much_o better_o than_o those_o which_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o he_o be_v from_o the_o first_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o malicious_a and_o proud_a and_o bloody_a and_o soon_o apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o the_o right_a way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o for_o he_o to_o lie_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o infidelity_n be_v natural_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o 45._o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o paraphrase_n 45._o it_o be_v neither_o the_o inevidence_n of_o my_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o understanding_n that_o keep_v you_o from_o believe_v i_o and_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v you_o reject_v i_o be_v my_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o heavenly_a pure_a perfect_a rule_n of_o practice_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o for_o your_o turn_n be_v vehement_o resist_v by_o your_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o paraphrase_n 46._o i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v no_o fault_n or_o imposture_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n nothing_o to_o produce_v or_o prove_v against_o i_o and_o the_o tree_n will_v be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v truth_n when_o i_o speak_v it_o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 47._o if_o you_o have_v true_a piety_n in_o you_o then_o certain_o my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v embrace_v it_o 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o note_n d_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 48._o to_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o to_o fall_v into_o reproachful_a language_n against_o he_o call_z him_z samaritan_n a_o word_n of_o reproach_n and_o madman_n see_v c._n 7._o 20._o b._n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o paraphrase_n 49._o that_o i_o do_v no_o vicious_a extravagant_a thing_n appear_v by_o my_o seek_a no_o honour_n to_o myself_o not_o come_v in_o my_o own_o name_n but_o refer_v all_o my_o embassy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o you_o do_v all_o that_o your_o malice_n can_v invent_v to_o defame_v i_o 50._o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v and_o judge_v paraphrase_n 50._o and_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o although_o i_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o my_o own_o glory_n yet_o my_o father_n do_v tender_o observe_v whether_o i_o be_o honour_v or_o dishonour_v and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o man_n severe_o for_o it_o see_v deut._n 18._o 19_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n of_o i_o i_o look_v after_o so_o your_o reproach_n will_v not_o touch_v i_o 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n paraphrase_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v i_o can_v be_v so_o unkind_a to_o you_o as_o thus_o to_o leave_v you_o in_o this_o contempt_n so_o dangerous_a to_o you_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n your_o receive_n of_o the_o message_n which_o i_o bring_v you_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o rescue_v you_o from_o eternal_a torment_n 52._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o haste_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n paraphrase_n 52._o art_n mad_a see_v c._n 7._o 20._o b._n 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 53._o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o free_v from_o die_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o power_n do_v thou_o assume_v to_o thyself_o to_o bestow_v privilege_n which_o god_n never_o give_v to_o they_o who_o he_o so_o much_o favour_v 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o 〈◊〉_d honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n paraphrase_n 54._o jesus_n reply_v i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o the_o power_n which_o i_o have_v i_o have_v from_o he_o who_o certain_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n own_v he_o as_o your_o god_n he_o have_v testify_v sufficient_o of_o i_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 55._o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v his_o say_n paraphrase_n 55._o this_o father_n of_o i_o who_o you_o call_v your_o god_n you_o know_v very_o imperfect_o you_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v but_o place_v it_o in_o external_a legal_a performance_n i_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o his_o will_n more_o perfect_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v my_o message_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brethren_n see_v c._n 15._o 3_o &_o 4_o &_o 23._o &_o mat._n 18._o 17._o now_o what_o power_n the_o church_n or_o brethren_n consider_v in_o this_o notion_n the_o society_n of_o christian_n do_v here_o appear_v to_o have_v may_v be_v considerable_a the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v here_o commit_v to_o they_o but_o that_o first_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o twelve_o call_v to_o they_o the_o multitude_n and_o say_v look_v out_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2_o 3._o second_o they_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o bound_n set_v they_o 1._o to_o take_v seven_o the_o number_n specify_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o leave_v arbitrary_a to_o they_o 2_o lie_n to_o pitch_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n general_o know_v and_o well_o repute_v of_o 3_o dly_a with_o these_o qualification_n 1._o faith_n suppose_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n christian_n 2_o dly_a fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n extraordinary_a gift_n 3_o dly_a fullness_n of_o wisdom_n fit_v by_o all_o these_o for_o this_o employment_n and_o when_o by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n together_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o prescribe_a rule_n the_o multitude_n have_v seek_v out_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d than_o still_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n or_o constitution_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o v_o 3._o in_o the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o other_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n viz._n that_o somewhat_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n particular_o their_o testimony_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v be_v by_o s._n paul_n direction_n first_o to_o inquire_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o or_o whither_o he_o be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n which_o concern_v a_o bishop_n be_v fifteen_o tit._n 1._o 6._o seventeen_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o few_o concern_v a_o deacon_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o manner_n timothy_n which_o be_v new_o enter_v upon_o his_o province_n and_o titus_n late_o leave_v in_o crete_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v instruct_v sufficient_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v it_o by_o enquiry_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o offender_n must_v be_v rebuke_v before_o the_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o châ—rch_n mat._n 18._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o where_o yet_o it_o be_v timothy_n the_o bishop_n that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v the_o offender_n only_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o rebuke_n more_o considerable_a to_o produce_v shame_n and_o reformation_n last_o in_o the_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a church_n ch_n 15._o 22._o in_o the_o choose_n and_o send_v messenger_n to_o antioch_n but_o that_o with_o a_o most_o discernible_a distinction_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o they_o whole_a decree_n or_o appointment_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o please_v or_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n the_o choice_n and_o mission_n belong_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o person_n send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o they_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n but_o this_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v wth_o they_o as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v accessory_n not_o principal_n in_o the_o send_n so_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n v._n 23._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n not_o that_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o judaea_n be_v member_n of_o the_o council_n or_o have_v voice_n in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v clear_v v._n 6._o at_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o their_o convent_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o debate_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o decision_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n show_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o thus_o in_o follow_v time_n have_v layman_n subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o counsel_n in_o this_o form_n consentiens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la i_o have_v subscribe_v consent_v or_o testify_v my_o consent_n under_o my_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n though_o that_o be_v in_o the_o style_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o v_o 28._o which_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o refer_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v name_v in_o the_o front_n and_o so_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o v_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o be_v assemble_v together_o that_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n v_o 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v express_o set_v c._n 16._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n may_v perhaps_o be_v best_a collect_v by_o a_o far_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mar._n 16._o 17_o 18._o but_o sign_n shall_v attend_v they_o which_o believe_v these_o thing_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v or_o these_o sign_n shall_v attend_v 〈◊〉_d or_o follow_v they_o that_o believe_v these_o word_n seem_v to_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n speak_v strange_a language_n heal_a etc._n etc._n v._n 17_o 18._o to_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o believer_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o he_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v baptize_v v_o 16._o and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o upon_o the_o apostle_n preach_v shall_v believe_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o this_o not_o so_o unlimited_o on_o one_o side_n as_o that_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v shall_v have_v those_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o d._n for_o then_o here_o will_v have_v be_v no_o choice_n all_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v not_o look_v out_o man_n that_o be_v full_a nor_o yet_o with_o such_o restriction_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o that_o none_o have_v these_o gift_n but_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o sacred_a function_n for_o then_o these_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o ordain_v can_v not_o thus_o be_v full_a but_o i_o suppose_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n at_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o man_n receive_v the_o gospel_n many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v have_v extraordinary_a gift_n miraculous_a power_n bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o testify_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o first_o time_n and_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o agreeable_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o endow_v be_v general_o choose_v to_o such_o employment_n before_o other_o who_o have_v they_o not_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o and_o such_o i_o suppose_v be_v here_o mean_v under_o the_o phrase_n of_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o phrase_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o qualification_n require_v in_o those_o who_o they_o will_v appoint_v deacon_n here_o and_o beside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a communicate_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o they_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a philip_n have_v this_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v it_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o cornelius_n family_n act._n 10._o 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o 45._o for_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n
preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o not_o go_v over_o his_o line_n that_o be_v not_o run_v over_o into_o the_o other_o man_n path_n or_o race_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v within_o his_o own_o white_a or_o line_n which_o divide_v his_o province_n from_o other_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n xi_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d will_v to_o god_n you_o can_v bear_v with_o i_o a_o little_a in_o my_o folly_n and_o indeed_o bear_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 1._o the_o fear_n that_o i_o have_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v seduce_v tempt_v i_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o count_v boast_v and_o think_v i_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n for_o do_v so_o viz._n to_o praise_v myself_o and_o magnify_v the_o pain_n that_o i_o have_v take_v among_o you_o this_o piece_n of_o folly_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o pardon_v in_o i_o 2._o for_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v christ_n note_v a_o espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o but_o my_o kindness_n to_o you_o my_o zeal_n to_o your_o good_a and_o jealousy_n that_o other_o man_n may_v get_v away_o your_o love_n and_o esteem_v from_o i_o which_o be_v a_o jealousy_n not_o so_o much_o for_o myself_o as_o for_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v a_o church_n belove_v by_o he_o for_o i_o have_v be_v to_o you_o as_o that_o officer_n among_o the_o grecian_n be_v to_o their_o virgin_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o the_o educate_v and_o form_v of_o you_o the_o cultivate_a and_o fit_v of_o you_o the_o take_z care_n and_o watch_v over_o you_o that_o so_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o fit_a and_o a_o pure_a spouse_n to_o christ_n 3._o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v such_o deceiver_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n use_v sorcery_n to_o beguile_v and_o infuse_v his_o falsity_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o you_o may_v be_v corrupt_v from_o that_o purity_n and_o integrity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_n 4._o for_o if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o if_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o another_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v not_o accept_v you_o may_v 〈◊〉_d well_o bear_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 4._o for_o if_o some_o other_o teacher_n that_o be_v come_v among_o you_o preach_v another_o christ_n shake_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o your_o religion_n promise_v you_o more_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a spiritual_a gift_n than_o those_o which_o from_o we_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o sum_n preach_v another_o gospel_n to_o you_o than_o you_o may_v give_v i_o leave_v it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n to_o magnify_v myself_o and_o expostulate_v with_o you_o whether_o they_o come_v to_o you_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o i_o come_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v prefer_v they_o before_o i_o 5._o for_o i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o not_o to_o compare_v myself_o with_o the_o deceiver_n i_o may_v just_o compare_v with_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o true_a apostle_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n 6._o but_o though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o have_v be_v thorough_o make_v manifest_a among_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v to_o i_o and_o perhaps_o true_o that_o my_o language_n have_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o yet_o sure_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o my_o skill_n my_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o c._n but_o in_o our_o preach_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o you_o we_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n not_o to_o come_v short_a of_o any_o other_o apostle_n in_o any_o piece_n of_o knowledge_n or_o revelation_n useful_a for_o you_o 7._o have_v i_o commit_v a_o offence_n in_o abase_v myself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exalt_v because_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n free_o paraphrase_n 7._o sure_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o fault_n in_o i_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o other_o that_o may_v make_v i_o vile_a in_o your_o eye_n that_o i_o have_v so_o much_o tender_v your_o advantage_n and_o so_o little_a my_o own_o that_o all_o my_o preach_n among_o you_o have_v put_v you_o to_o no_o kind_n of_o charge_n 8._o i_o rob_v other_o church_n take_v wage_n of_o they_o to_o do_v you_o service_n 9_o and_o when_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o want_v note_z b_o i_o man_n be_v chargeable_a to_o no_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o i_o the_o brethren_n which_o come_v from_o macedonia_n supply_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v keep_v myself_o from_o be_v burdensome_a to_o you_o and_o so_o will_v keep_v myself_o paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o nay_o i_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o other_o church_n receive_v provision_n from_o they_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v free_o to_o you_o and_o when_o i_o fall_v short_a at_o my_o be_v with_o you_o and_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o supply_v my_o want_n yet_o i_o make_v not_o my_o want_n know_v i_o trouble_v none_o of_o you_o to_o make_v it_o up_o but_o as_o sometime_o i_o labour_v with_o my_o hand_n &_o earn_v my_o live_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 12._o and_o 9_o 6._o so_o at_o other_o time_n i_o receive_v supply_v from_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 4._o 15_o 16._o as_o they_o come_v from_o macedonia_n and_o so_o have_v neither_o yet_o put_v you_o to_o any_o charge_n nor_o mean_v i_o ever_o to_o do_v so_o 10._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o no_o man_n shall_v stop_v i_o of_o this_o boast_n in_o the_o region_n of_o achaia_n paraphrase_n 10._o as_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o there_o be_v any_o sincerity_n in_o i_o i_o will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o boast_v through_o all_o achaia_n i_o will_v receive_v nothing_o for_o my_o pain_n or_o relief_n in_o all_o those_o region_n 11._o wherefore_o because_o i_o love_v you_o not_o god_n know_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v any_o want_n of_o love_n that_o i_o make_v this_o resolution_n god_n know_v that_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n 12._o but_o what_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d occasion_n from_o they_o which_o desire_v occasion_n that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n they_o may_v be_v find_v even_o as_o we_o paraphrase_n 12._o but_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o my_o resolution_n which_o i_o will_v keep_v steadfast_o be_v this_o that_o they_o that_o will_v fain_o find_v some_o fault_n with_o i_o and_o magnify_v themselves_o before_o i_o may_v not_o find_v any_o ground_n of_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o find_v i_o before_o they_o and_o have_v somewhat_o to_o imitate_v in_o i_o in_o that_o very_a particular_a wherein_o they_o think_v they_o exceed_v i_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o man_n that_o come_v to_o infuse_v false_a doctrine_n into_o you_o behave_v themselves_o as_o cunning_o as_o they_o can_v and_o do_v labour_n to_o imitate_v and_o seem_v to_o do_v those_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o true_a apostle_n do_v 14._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a matter_n for_o deceiver_n and_o seducer_n to_o do_v so_o for_o satan_n himself_o pretend_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v make_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v you_o all_o kindness_n when_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v you_o 15._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n also_o be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n strange_a if_o seduce_a heretic_n employ_v by_o he_o do_v imitate_v the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o action_n so_o shall_v their_o end_n be_v 16._o i_o say_v again_o let_v
continue_v in_o a_o damn_v condition_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o f._n as_o all_o other_o heathen_n do_v 4._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o paraphrase_n 4._o but_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o merciful_a beyond_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o it_o mere_o out_o of_o that_o kindness_n of_o he_o which_o he_o bear_v to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o that_o sad_a desolate_a condition_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d save_v paraphrase_n 5._o have_v by_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o grave_n raise_v we_o out_o of_o this_o heathen_a state_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n a_o state_n so_o far_o from_o merit_v any_o such_o deal_n that_o it_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o utter_a desertion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o wonderful_a a_o act_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o rescue_v and_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o condition_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o see_v heb._n 13._o c._n as_o it_o be_v for_o lot_n when_o he_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n lead_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o command_v to_o escape_v for_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o have_v rail_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o as_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n so_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n he_o have_v also_o in_o assure_a hope_n raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v we_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o he_o sit_v there_o which_o be_v our_o head_n we_o be_v at_o present_a not_o unfit_o say_v to_o sit_v there_o also_o and_o shall_v infallible_o come_v thither_o in_o due_a time_n 7._o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 7._o by_o which_o mean_v he_o have_v give_v a_o eminent_a testimony_n to_o all_o age_n that_o shall_v follow_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o exceed_o gracious_a he_o be_v to_o those_o that_o live_v under_o christianity_n which_o be_v call_v the_o age_n to_o come_v see_v mat._n 11._o note_v a._n by_o those_o undeserved_a mercy_n show_v unto_o we_o by_o give_v we_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o 8._o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o 〈◊〉_d save_v through_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o you_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o heathen_a state_n by_o the_o mere_a undeserved_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o may_v just_o have_v leave_v you_o in_o it_o without_o ever_o call_v you_o who_o have_v so_o sin_v against_o nature_n out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o rescue_v you_o thus_o be_v a_o mere_a free_a undeserved_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n and_o christ_n his_o apostle_n to_o make_v that_o know_v unto_o you_o without_o which_o you_o have_v never_o hear_v as_o without_o hear_v you_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v such_o supernatural_a truth_n see_v rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o note_v on_o heb._n 13._o c._n and_o all_o this_o a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a will_n and_o merciful_a pleasure_n 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v paraphrase_n 9_o not_o from_o any_o merit_n of_o you_o to_o move_v god_n to_o it_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o yourselves_o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o we_o be_v form_v anew_o by_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nothing_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n in_o which_o we_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o be_v and_o a_o life_n and_o so_o be_v as_o so_o many_o new_a creature_n of_o his_o create_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n live_v christianly_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o he_o have_v accommodate_v we_o with_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n useful_a to_o that_o end_n 11._o wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o this_o consideration_n and_o remembrance_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o viz._n that_o by_o birth_n or_o natural_a generation_n you_o be_v original_o gentile_n call_v the_o uncircumcised_a by_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v that_o circumcision_n in_o their_o flesh_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 12._o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 12._o that_o be_v then_o without_o christ_n you_o live_v in_o a_o very_a distant_a manner_n from_o the_o israelite_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o custom_n and_o law_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v just_o detest_v and_o not_o permit_v to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o for_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n you_o be_v utter_o stranger_n from_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n you_o have_v no_o god_n nothing_o but_o idol_n to_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a no_o kind_n of_o hope_n of_o good_a to_o entertain_v yourselves_o with_o 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o great_a distance_n former_o keep_v a_o affinity_n and_o league_n have_v be_v make_v between_o you_o see_v act._n 20._o 39_o gentile_n and_o jew_n and_o christ_n blood_n have_v be_v the_o solemn_a rite_n by_o which_o that_o league_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n which_o use_v that_o ceremony_n of_o blood_n in_o make_v league_n have_v be_v strike_v 14._o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o note_n a_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o paraphrase_n 14._o for_o â—he_n be_v our_o peacemaker_n and_o have_v join_v those_o two_o distant_a people_n into_o one_o have_v as_o it_o be_v break_v down_o or_o remove_v that_o little_a sept_n or_o wall_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o separate_v the_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o have_v lay_v all_o common_a bring_v they_o both_o into_o his_o church_n to_o live_v without_o any_o discrimination_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 15._o have_v abolish_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n paraphrase_n 15._o have_v by_o his_o suffering_n bring_v the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o enemy_n and_o persecute_v they_o as_o now_o the_o judaizer_n do_v for_o neglect_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v away_o the_o obligingnesse_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a precept_n which_o make_v the_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n eat_v their_o meat_n etc._n etc._n unlawful_a also_o that_o so_o he_o may_v form_v they_o both_o together_o into_o one_o new_a man_n make_v a_o agreement_n or_o peace_n between_o they_o 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n 〈◊〉_d thereby_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o have_v unite_v they_o one_o to_o another_o may_v also_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n have_v by_o his_o suffering_n take_v away_o all_o quarrel_n or_o fall_v out_o whether_o betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o or_o especial_o here_o betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v die_v for_o both_o indifferent_o and_o thereby_o seal_v his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n to_o both_o 17._o and_o 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o
the_o plant_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o note_n b_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v constitute_v some_o to_o be_v founder_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o church_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o b._n other_o to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o when_o they_o be_v found_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o e._n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o c._n other_o followers_z of_o the_o apostle_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o go_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o other_o to_o reside_v as_o bishop_n and_o govern_v particular_a church_n and_o instruct_v they_o also_o 12._o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o the_o hold_v together_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o either_o for_o the_o maintain_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o rich_a see_v note_n on_o lu._n 8._o a._n or_o for_o the_o supply_v all_o the_o spiritual_a want_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o far_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o bring_v other_o into_o it_o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o till_o jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o come_n to_o the_o church_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n attain_v to_o full_a age_n as_o it_o be_v and_o stature_n such_o as_o use_n to_o have_v full_a knowledge_n belong_v to_o it_o viz._n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_n reveal_v to_o they_o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o note_n c_o 〈◊〉_d sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o note_v d_o lie_n in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v paraphrase_n 14._o which_o may_v secure_v we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o now_o see_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o many_o viz._n to_o be_v as_o child_n be_v wont_n carry_v from_o one_o doctrine_n to_o another_o as_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n that_o come_v sometime_o this_o sometime_o another_o way_n through_o the_o cheat_v and_o sorcery_n use_v by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o cunning_a and_o industry_n of_o such_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v most_o dexterous_a in_o contrive_v of_o deceit_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n and_o lay_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v get_v most_o proselyte_n to_o they_o 15._o but_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v 〈◊〉_d grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o that_o preserve_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n we_o may_v improve_v as_o member_n in_o unity_n with_o the_o head_n and_o grow_v in_o all_o christian_a knowledge_n whatsoever_o 16._o note_n e_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n work_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n paraphrase_n 16._o christ_n be_v that_o head_n from_o who_o influence_n as_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o principal_a member_n the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n be_v ordinary_o compact_v and_o by_o the_o supply_n that_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n bind_v fast_o the_o joint_n afford_v to_o every_o part_n proportionable_o to_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o do_v daily_o increase_v and_o grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfect_a maturity_n and_o all_o this_o through_o the_o mutual_a amity_n that_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v together_o in_o frequent_a assembly_n ver_n 12._o by_o every_o man_n do_v his_o best_a in_o the_o capacity_n he_o be_v in_o towards_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a according_o as_o one_o want_n and_o the_o other_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v grow_v into_o a_o complete_a spiritual_a body_n fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d their_o mind_n paraphrase_n 17._o this_o command_n therefore_o i_o give_v you_o with_o all_o earnestness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o apostle_n i_o be_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n you_o do_v not_o any_o long_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o vileness_n of_o those_o practice_n use_v in_o their_o idol-worship_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o h._n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o long_a course_n of_o sin_n have_v blind_v their_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v and_o by_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o obduration_n of_o heart_n run_v into_o all_o impiety_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o that_o life_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v of_o they_o 19_o who_o be_v benumb_v note_n f_o past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o note_n g_o uncleanness_n i._n with_o greediness_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o senselessness_n and_o benumbedness_n yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o softness_n and_o impurity_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o all_o inordinate_a unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n paraphrase_n 20._o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o such_o unchristian_a licentiousness_n 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 21._o this_o certain_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o so_o you_o will_v believe_v if_o you_o have_v know_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o f._n and_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a lust_n paraphrase_n 22._o to_o wit_n that_o you_o shall_v change_v your_o former_a course_n of_o life_n and_o put_v off_o all_o your_o idolatrous_a uncleanness_n that_o before_o you_o live_v in_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o unnatural_a lust_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o b._n which_o now_o your_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n desire_v to_o bring_v in_o again_o 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d true_a holiness_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o and_o be_v inward_o and_o cordial_o change_v to_o new_a desire_n and_o pursuit_n conform_v all_o your_o action_n also_o to_o this_o new_a rule_n of_o christian_a purity_n and_o sincere_a unfeigned_a holiness_n 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o paraphrase_n 25._o to_o this_o purpose_n these_o so_o many_o sin_n will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v avoid_v at_o this_o time_n first_o that_o of_o lie_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n destructive_a to_o society_n and_o for_o the_o restrain_v of_o this_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o all_o christian_n but_o all_o man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n viz._n of_o mankind_n and_o sure_o one_o member_n never_o speak_v false_a or_o deceive_v another_o member_n nor_o consequent_o must_v we_o lie_v to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o
kind_n of_o inordinate_a lust_n or_o filthiness_n v_o 3_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o i_o this_o you_o know_v and_o god_n be_v witness_n that_o i_o be_v far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 6._o nor_o of_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o yet_o of_o other_o when_o we_o may_v have_v severity_n be_v note_n f_o burdensome_a as_o the_o aostle_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o neither_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o appear_v before_o you_o or_o other_o as_o person_n of_o any_o great_a authority_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v and_o may_v have_v exercise_v as_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 7._o but_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v 〈◊〉_d her_o child_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o i_o have_v still_o deal_v with_o you_o in_o all_o mildness_n &_o tenderness_n imaginable_a the_o same_o which_o be_v discernible_a in_o a_o nurse_n to_o a_o child_n of_o which_o by_o feed_v and_o make_v much_o of_o he_o she_o become_v extreme_o fond_a 8._o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v note_n g_o affectionate_o desirous_a of_o you_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 8._o in_o like_a manner_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o huge_a tenderness_n and_o fondness_n of_o love_n towards_o you_o so_o that_o now_o have_v do_v you_o that_o great_a good_a preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o nourish_v you_o ap_fw-mi in_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o you_o not_o my_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o book_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o f._n if_o it_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o any_o stead_n 9_o for_o you_o remember_v brethren_n our_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n and_o travel_v for_o labour_a night_n and_o day_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o evidence_n of_o which_o i_o then_o give_v you_o and_o you_o can_v but_o remember_v it_o how_o that_o beside_o the_o suffering_n which_o i_o bear_v see_v note_n b._n i_o always_o labour_v in_o my_o trade_n extreme_o hard_a that_o so_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o yet_o not_o put_v you_o to_o charge_n 10._o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 10._o you_o i_o say_v know_v and_o can_v witness_v and_o i_o doubt_v nor_o of_o god_n testimony_n how_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n have_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o say_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n so_o as_o we_o can_v be_v blame_v or_o charge_v by_o any_o 11._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n paraphrase_n 11._o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v with_o his_o own_o child_n every_o one_o of_o you_o single_a as_o if_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v my_o child_n call_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o cheer_v you_o up_o to_o persevere_v against_o all_o discouragement_n 12._o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o conjure_v you_o by_o all_o the_o obligation_n imaginable_a that_o your_o conversation_n shall_v be_v some_o way_n proportionable_a to_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o in_o call_v you_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v christian_n here_o and_o if_o you_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o say_v glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v 〈◊〉_d because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o note_n h_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o herein_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o continual_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n on_o your_o behalf_n that_o when_o we_o thus_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o you_o receive_v it_o ready_o not_o as_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o but_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n send_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v thus_o embrace_v and_o believe_v by_o you_o have_v also_o attain_v that_o end_n that_o perfection_n that_o accomplishment_n among_o you_o which_o every_o where_o belong_v to_o it_o viz._n to_o bring_v on_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o and_o glorify_v god_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o christianly_o 14._o for_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v like_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o note_n i_o countryman_n even_o as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o judea_n all_o that_o believe_v and_o hold_v fast_o to_o christ_n have_v still_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n so_o have_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o you_o your_o own_o countryman_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n among_o you_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n persecute_v you_o as_o the_o jewish_a unbeliever_n have_v persecute_v the_o christian_a jew_n 15._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n be_v practise_v by_o they_o on_o christ_n himself_o and_o before_o he_o on_o the_o prophet_n send_v unto_o they_o mat._n 23._o 37._o and_o now_o be_v according_o fall_v on_o we_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o they_o which_o have_v cast_v off_o obedience_n to_o god_n shall_v persecute_v all_o man_n that_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n 16._o forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o general_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n to_o we_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o prohibition_n we_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n use_v mean_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o and_o the_o former_a thing_n the_o jew_n do_v so_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o they_o be_v now_o come_v our_o upon_o they_o already_o denounce_v and_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n most_o certain_a to_o overtake_v they_o 17._o but_o we_o brethren_n be_v take_v from_o you_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o short_a time_n 〈◊〉_d in_o presence_n not_o in_o heart_n endeavour_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o great_a desire_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o be_v detain_v from_o come_v to_o you_o personal_o ever_o since_o i_o be_v first_o with_o you_o and_o drive_v sudden_o from_o you_o act._n 17._o 5_o 10._o we_o be_v nevertheless_o very_o kind_a to_o you_o and_o hearty_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o visit_v you_o 18._o wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o according_o i_o paul_n have_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o visit_v you_o but_o by_o some_o difficulty_n or_o other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n interpose_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n the_o obstructor_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_v keep_v from_o come_v unto_o you_o 19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n our_o joy_n our_o note_n k_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o what_o great_a matter_n of_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o consequent_o of_o present_a rejoice_n can_v i_o have_v what_o great_a ornament_n of_o which_o i_o can_v boà _v than_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v among_o you_o 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o you_o be_v a_o prime_a congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o philippi_n another_o phil._n 4._o 1._o whole_o convert_v by_o i_o and_o
when_o psal_n 103._o the_o angel_n be_v call_v his_o host_n it_o be_v because_o they_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v do_v his_o will_n and_o so_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o god_n as_o those_o that_o minister_n unto_o he_o thus_o when_o isa_n 40._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v their_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v where_o the_o old_a latin_a read_v corrupt_o malitia_fw-la for_o militia_n it_o belong_v clear_o to_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o so_o dan._n 8._o 13._o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o so_o isa_n 24_o 21._o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v visit_v the_o host_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o temple_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n thus_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d the_o instrument_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o apostleship_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v minister_n and_o v_o 4._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o my_o apostleship_n as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o just_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n first_o than_o bishop_n as_o he_o ought_v chap._n ii_o 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o note_n a_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o i_o advise_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o thy_o metropolis_n that_o you_o have_v constant_a public_a office_n of_o devotion_n consist_v first_o of_o supplication_n for_o the_o avert_n of_o all_o hurtful_a thing_n sin_n and_o danger_n second_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o you_o want_v three_o of_o intercession_n for_o other_o and_o four_a of_o thanksgiving_n for_o mercy_n already_o receive_v and_o all_o these_o not_o only_o for_o yourselves_o but_o in_o a_o great_a diffusion_n of_o your_o charity_n for_o all_o mankind_n 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d honesty_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o ruler_n of_o province_n under_o they_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o our_o peaceable_a live_n in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o virtuous_a life_n and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o this_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n approve_v of_o and_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 4._o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o example_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o himself_o who_o earnest_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o use_v all_o powerful_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o reform_v their_o former_a wicked_a life_n and_o now_o to_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o who_o consequent_o design_n and_o will_v the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o so_o likewise_o but_o one_o mediator_n and_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o he_o that_o have_v take_v our_o common_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o it_o die_v for_o all_o those_o who_o nature_n he_o assume_v even_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n paraphrase_n 6._o who_o die_v to_o redeem_v all_o man_n and_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o evil_a way_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n pour_v out_o his_o blood_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o thereby_o give_v also_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o season_n for_o the_o work_a this_o great_a work_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o i_o be_o ordain_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o câ—rist_n and_o lie_v not_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o verity_n paraphrase_n 7._o which_o doctrine_n of_o he_o have_v be_v entrust_v to_o i_o to_o divulge_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n christ_n know_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n who_o commission_n it_o be_v very_o unsafe_a for_o i_o to_o feign_v that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v know_v and_o administer_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o faithful_o and_o true_o without_o conceal_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a note_n b_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d doubt_v paraphrase_n 8._o these_o direction_n than_o i_o give_v to_o all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n first_o to_o man_n that_o as_o the_o jew_n wash_v their_o hand_n before_o they_o lift_v they_o up_o at_o the_o altar_n exod._n 40._o 32._o psal_n 26._o 6._o so_o shall_v all_o christian_n pray_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o any_o where_o else_o with_o innocent_a heart_n without_o any_o anger_n or_o malice_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o e._n quarrel_v or_o dissension_n preserve_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o one_o lip_n zeph._n 3._o 9_o among_o all_o 9_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o 〈◊〉_d shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n paraphrase_n 9_o the_o second_o direction_n i_o give_v for_o woman_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o pray_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o such_o attire_n as_o be_v decent_a account_v modesty_n and_o sobriety_n the_o great_a ornament_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o not_o set_v themselves_o out_o vain_o and_o with_o ostentation_n in_o curious_a dress_n of_o hair_n in_o embroidery_n or_o jewel_n or_o other_o way_n of_o sumptuous_a attire_n 10._o but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o to_o add_v to_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n v._n 9_o the_o rich_a embroidery_n and_o jewel_n of_o all_o good_a work_n charity_n to_o other_o which_o become_v christian_a professor_n infinite_o better_a than_o those_o other_o way_n of_o expense_n upon_o fine_a clothes_n etc._n etc._n 11._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o 〈◊〉_d silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n i_o far_o command_v that_o she_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o exercise_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o those_o who_o be_v place_v over_o she_o both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o home_n 12._o but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d silence_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o that_o she_o neither_o undertake_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o at_o home_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o her_o husband_n but_o to_o be_v obedient_a and_o meek_a and_o still_o in_o both_o those_o capacity_n 13._o for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v then_o eve_n paraphrase_n 13._o according_a to_o the_o type_n which_o god_n give_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n form_v adam_n the_o man_n first_o than_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o to_o denote_v her_o subordination_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o 14._o and_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n that_o this_o course_n which_o be_v then_o settle_v shall_v since_o be_v change_v certain_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v fetch_v from_o adam_n sin_n and_o fall_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o lie_v especial_o upon_o the_o woman_n for_o before_o adam_n be_v deceive_v or_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v the_o woman_n be_v first_o cheat_v herself_o by_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o ruin_n on_o all_o mankind_n 15._o notwithstandig_fw-ge she_o shall_v be_v note_n c_o save_v 〈◊〉_d in_o childbearing_n note_n d_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d holiness_n with_o sobriety_n
of_o they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o several_a distinctcommission_n from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a donour_n or_o plenipotentiary_n the_o second_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o basis_n of_o that_o pillar_n the_o house_n ancient_o be_v build_v on_o pillar_n judg._n 16._o 26._o where_o we_o find_v the_o pillar_n whereupon_o the_o house_n stand_v and_o v_o 29._o the_o two_o middle_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o house_n stand_v and_o on_o which_o it_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o upon_o the_o remove_n of_o which_o the_o house_n fall_v and_o so_o when_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v the_o land_n by_o this_o similitude_n of_o a_o house_n he_o suppose_v it_o set_v on_o pillar_n and_o the_o feebleness_n of_o those_o pillar_n when_o they_o want_v bear_v up_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o psal_n 75._o 4._o now_o of_o a_o pillar_n it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o receive_v the_o usefulness_n from_o the_o basis_n on_o which_o it_o stand_v which_o be_v so_o set_v that_o it_o can_v sink_v the_o pillar_n be_v firm_o fasten_v on_o that_o and_o stand_v upright_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o vast_a weight_n of_o build_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o these_o two_o though_o several_a in_o themselves_o yet_o join_v together_o and_o consolidate_v into_o one_o they_o do_v as_o one_o not_o several_o support_v what_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o a_o like_a expression_n we_o find_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v imitate_v as_o when_o maimonides_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v his_o first_o hilchot_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o first_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o phrase_n though_o it_o differ_v from_o this_o in_o speak_v of_o a_o first_o absolute_o first_o foundation_n whereas_o this_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o a_o foundation_n yet_o it_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o this_o that_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n be_v join_v together_o to_o signify_v not_o several_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o title_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a so_o to_o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o pillar_n one_o and_o a_o basis_n another_o but_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o describe_v by_o two_o a_o pillar_n upon_o its_o basis_n which_o firm_o sustain_v that_o which_o be_v build_v and_o erect_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n both_o universal_a of_o christ_n and_o under_o he_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o each_o particular_a of_o each_o single_a apostle_n plantation_n this_o pillar_n erect_v firm_o upon_o the_o basis_n to_o sustain_v to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n erect_v as_o a_o roof_n upon_o a_o pillar_n be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o it_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o preach_v to_o single_a man_n and_o those_o man_n never_o compact_v together_o into_o a_o society_n under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n or_o steward_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o timothy_n be_v to_o who_o be_v deliver_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o a_o depositum_fw-la or_o body_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o standard_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o judge_v if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o summary_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o come_v in_o in_o any_o place_n to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o steward_n to_o keep_v it_o than_o have_v there_o want_v a_o eminent_a mean_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o preach_v unto_o man_n but_o by_o the_o gather_n of_o single_a convert_v christian_n into_o assembly_n or_o church_n and_o design_v governor_n in_o those_o church_n and_o entrust_v this_o depositum_fw-la or_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o their_o keep_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o christian_a truth_n be_v sustain_v and_o hold_v up_o and_o so_o this_o house_n of_o god_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o truth_n or_o that_o pillar_n on_o a_o basis_n by_o which_o truth_n be_v support_v according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v not_o only_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n know_v indifferent_o by_o those_o two_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o compact_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o thebody_n of_o christ_n confirm_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o like_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o mind_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n v._n 14._o and_o so_o again_o when_o heresy_n come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v every_o where_o apparent_a by_o ignatius_n episle_n that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o avoid_v of_o error_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n keep_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o immerse_v in_o that_o sink_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v then_o among_o the_o gnostic_n the_o pest_n of_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n these_o say_n of_o that_o divine_a martyr_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n do_v aught_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o bishop_n worship_v the_o devil_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n and_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v within_o the_o altar_n preserve_v communion_n with_o and_o dependence_n on_o the_o bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n which_o he_o that_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v short_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n from_o thence_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o take_v care_n not_o to_o resist_v or_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n that_o we_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o one_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n send_v to_o his_o own_o stewardship_n he_o must_v we_o receive_v as_o he_o that_o send_v he_o we_o must_v therefore_o look_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o also_o to_o be_v such_o as_o some_o call_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n but_o do_v all_o without_o he_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o entertain_v any_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o for_o as_o he_o add_v they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v seduce_v in_o such_o time_n be_v once_o grow_v wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n so_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philadel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o altar_n as_o one_o bishop_n that_o whatever_o you_o do_v you_o may_v do_v according_a to_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o seduce_a heretic_n he_o mention_n their_o only_a way_n of_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o every_o where_o in_o all_o those_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o signify_v that_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deposit_v with_o and_o keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a mean_n to_o support_v and_o preserve_v the_o truth_n which_o how_o little_a it_o belong_v to_o those_o congregation_n or_o church_n which_o
have_v either_o cast_v out_o that_o apostolical_a form_n of_o sound_a word_n or_o by_o degree_n receive_v in_o many_o corruption_n and_o falsity_n either_o against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o governor_n or_o by_o connivance_n or_o assistance_n of_o they_o do_v easy_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v here_o be_v say_v because_o as_o the_o good_a husbandman_n sow_n seed_n in_o his_o field_n so_o the_o enemy_n may_v scatter_v darnel_n and_o the_o field_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o godliness_n the_o notion_n of_o piety_n in_o this_o place_n be_v observable_a for_o christian_a religion_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n whether_o as_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o the_o true_a way_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n so_o as_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piety_n or_o that_o which_o prescribe_v and_o deliver_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o so_o by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v call_v piety_n that_o it_o signify_v so_o here_o appear_v by_o the_o part_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o they_o be_v here_o set_v down_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o several_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o assumption_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o together_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n the_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n into_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o all_o our_o christian_a practice_n be_v build_v god_n be_v so_o desirous_a that_o man_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o that_o law_n of_o his_o reveal_v by_o christ_n that_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o we_o and_o enforce_v it_o on_o our_o practice_n he_o be_v himself_o please_v to_o assume_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o our_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o visible_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n here_o mention_v as_o branch_n of_o our_o initiation_n into_o christian_a religion_n ground_n of_o our_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o c._n 6._o 5._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n the_o gnostic_n he_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piety_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o be_v of_o that_o profession_n be_v gain_v matter_n of_o secular_a advantage_n thus_o again_o c._n 6._o 3._o it_o be_v call_v more_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n so_o tit._n 1._o 1._o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o gospel_n agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o mercifulnesse_n and_o spotless_a purity_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a worship_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o 1._o 27._o that_o be_v prime_a special_a branch_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piety_n be_v take_v in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n for_o that_o virtue_n particular_o of_o worship_v god_n aright_o as_o tit._n 2._o 12._o in_o distinction_n from_o the_o duty_n towards_o other_o and_o ourselves_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 4._o for_o the_o return_n of_o gratitude_n in_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o piety_n also_o as_o the_o love_n of_o our_o country_n honour_v of_o magistrate_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n to_o we_o be_v ordinary_o call_v piety_n chap._n iu._n 1._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n paraphrase_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v rise_v up_o some_o among_o you_o which_o oppose_v this_o christian_a doctrine_n mentine_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o three_o chapter_n deny_v this_o from_o of_o evangelical_n truth_n viz._n the_o gnostic_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v real_o in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o joh._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o this_o for_o christ_n express_o foretell_v it_o mat._n 24._o 11._o that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n ruin_n before_o that_o notable_a come_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n c._n d._n act._n 2._o b._n some_o shall_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o follow_v erroneous_a seduce_a teacher_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 9_o c._n though_o the_o docrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v most_o unclean_a pollute_a devilish_a doctrine_n see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o note_v a._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d speak_v lie_v with_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o note_n a_o conscience_n brand_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n paraphrase_n 2._o which_o they_o set_v off_o through_o the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o depth_n of_o knowledge_n which_o these_o liar_n make_v show_v of_o among_o the_o people_n man_n that_o have_v their_o conscience_n stigmatise_v with_o the_o mark_n and_o brand_n of_o their_o ill_a work_n notorious_a to_o all_o for_o infamous_a person_n 3._o note_n b_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 3_o part_v of_o the_o character_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o interdict_v marriage_n and_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o unlawful_a and_o so_o likewise_o to_o command_v abstinence_n from_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n from_o which_o the_o jew_n abstain_v but_o by_o the_o liberty_n allow_v by_o christ_n be_v perfect_o lawful_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o they_o be_v take_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o donour_n 4._o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o indeed_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o eat_v by_o a_o christian_a if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o faith_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o donour_n see_v mat._n 14._o c._n 5._o for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o note_n c_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n lawful_a for_o our_o use_n first_o god_n permission_n of_o freedom_n allow_v we_o by_o he_o and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o go_v in_o that_o be_v meat_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o which_o defile_v a_o man_n and_o second_o prayer_n which_o bless_v our_o meat_n to_o we_o be_v beside_o the_o call_n for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o who_o have_v allow_v it_o for_o food_n for_o we_o 6._o if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v paraphrase_n 6._o such_o admonition_n as_o these_o which_o may_v help_v secure_v they_o from_o the_o infusion_n of_o these_o man_n thou_o be_v frequent_o and_o timely_o to_o give_v the_o christian_n under_o thou_o notice_n of_o and_o by_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v approve_v thyself_o faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o thy_o office_n of_o bishop_n who_o duty_n this_o be_v thus_o to_o ruminate_v and_o chew_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o so_o to_o feed_v continual_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o instruct_v other_o to_o make_v return_n for_o all_o the_o good_a instruction_n thou_o have_v thyself_o receive_v and_o receive_v and_o embrace_v obedient_o 7._o but_o 〈◊〉_d refuse_v profane_a and_o old-wive_n fable_n and_o exercise_v thyself_o rather_o unto_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o especial_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o from_o meat_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o set_v a_o honourable_a character_n upon_o marriage_n and_o take_v away_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o idle_a ridiculous_a ground_n upon_o which_o they_o find_v these_o abstinence_n thou_o do_v by_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n pursue_v that_o perfection_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n
but_o may_v more_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v hear_v before_o some_o inferior_a judge_n at_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o expound_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o a_o proverbial_a form_n to_o signify_v some_o present_a devour_a danger_n from_o the_o gape_n of_o the_o lion_n after_o his_o prey_n and_o the_o direfulness_n of_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o note_n a_o titus_n 〈◊〉_d that_o titus_n convert_v of_o paul_n after_o employ_v by_o he_o be_v at_o length_n ordain_v by_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n there_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n be_v intimate_v c._n 1._o 5._o and_o clear_v by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n so_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o affirm_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n so_o i._o chrysostome_n that_o titus_n be_v without_o doubt_n a_o approve_a person_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entire_a island_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n so_o tri._n theodoret_n that_o he_o be_v by_o paul_n ordain_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o crete_n be_v very_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o so_o the_o scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n first_o and_o s._n jerome_n in_o catal._n titus_n episcopus_fw-la cretae_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la circumjacentibus_fw-la insulis_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o in_o it_o and_o the_o ambient_fw-la ilandt_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o bishop_n in_o that_o island_n and_o extend_v his_o charge_n to_o other_o island_n also_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n thus_o leave_v he_o at_o crete_n seem_v to_o be_v right_o set_v by_o baronius_n when_o paul_n go_v into_o greece_n from_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 2._o which_o he_o conceive_v he_o do_v not_o by_o land_n but_o by_o sea_n in_o which_o journey_n say_v he_o by_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n he_o come_v to_o crete_n and_o this_o be_v about_o an._n chr._n 54._o soon_o after_o this_o a_o 55._o when_o he_o come_v into_o greece_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o he_o to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n that_o he_o write_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o winter_n which_o he_o determine_v to_o spend_v there_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a c._n 3._o 12._o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o plant_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o christian_n become_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v note_n on_o 1._o tim._n 3._o f._n 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v note_v a_o ago_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v paraphrase_n 2._o in_o expectation_n of_o that_o infinite_a reward_n which_o god_n long_o since_o promise_v obscure_o to_o abraham_n and_o will_v certain_o perform_v to_o all_o his_o true_a child_n that_o be_v to_o all_o believer_n 3._o but_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o have_v in_o that_o season_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o design_n for_o it_o most_o clear_o now_o reveal_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o a_o apostle_n by_o christ_n immediate_a appointment_n 4._o to_z titus_n my_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n grace_v mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o titus_n who_o i_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n preach_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n to_o gentile_n such_o be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o jew_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o paraphrase_n 5._o in_o our_o passage_n through_o crete_n i_o constitute_v thou_o bishop_n there_o that_o thou_o may_v dispose_v and_o settle_v those_o thing_n there_o which_o i_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o my_o stay_n omit_v to_o settle_v and_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o each_o city_n of_o that_o island_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n and_o 14._o b._n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o i_o then_o mention_v to_o thou_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v 6._o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n or_o unruly_a paraphrase_n 6._o to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v none_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 6._o b._n to_o be_v under_o no_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o live_v not_o with_o a_o second_o wife_n after_o put_v away_o the_o first_o see_z note_z on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o b._n who_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o up_o his_o own_o child_n to_o be_v christian_a what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o convert_v other_o and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o live_v temperate_o and_o regular_o 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n paraphrase_n 7._o as_o become_v one_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o god_n family_n entrust_v to_o he_o 8._o but_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n paraphrase_n 9_o hold_v fast_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o from_o christ_n and_o we_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o see_v exemplify_v viz._n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v confess_v though_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o loss_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v now_o infuse_v by_o the_o new_a gnostick-teacher_n that_o so_o be_v may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v all_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o for_o their_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v under_o any_o pressure_n and_o convince_v the_o heretic_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o popular_a grateful_a carnal_a doctrine_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o 〈◊〉_d deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v already_o many_o unruly_a person_n that_o resist_v our_o doctrine_n and_o vent_v idle_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v other_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o their_o corrupt_a way_n which_o will_v be_v the_o ruine_n of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v those_o especial_o that_o stand_v up_o as_o advocate_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n 11._o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o vent_v their_o deceit_n for_o they_o seduce_v where_o they_o come_v whole_a family_n at_o once_o and_o infuse_v abominable_a doctrine_n into_o they_o and_o thereby_o make_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o 12._o one_o of_o themselves_o even_o a_o note_n b_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o say_v the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n note_v c_o 〈◊〉_d slow_a belly_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o these_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o those_o which_o epimenides_n a_o cretian_a poet_n and_o learned_a man_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 1._o n._n say_v that_o island_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v full_a of_o liar_n bestial_a luxurious_a people_n 13._o this_o witness_n be_v true_a wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o censure_n now_o appear_v and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o examine_v and_o inquire_v narrow_o into_o they_o
perpetuity_n 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v note_n b_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o note_n c_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n time_n paraphrase_n 18._o this_o disseminate_n of_o unchristian_a doctrine_n among_o you_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v fall_v out_o about_o this_o time_n for_o now_o the_o great_a day_n of_o destruction_n upon_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n be_v close_v at_o hand_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o heb._n 10._o a._n and_o as_o mat._n 24._o 5_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n that_o immediate_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o must_v be_v false_a christ_n that_o be_v some_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o to_o be_v counter-christs_n false_a counterfeit_n of_o the_o true_a and_o again_o false_a prophet_n bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_v to_o do_v miracle_n to_o get_v authority_n to_o they_o so_o now_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v there_o have_v already_o appear_v many_o who_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o rescue_v they_o which_o be_v their_o notion_n of_o a_o messiah_n out_o of_o their_o conqueror_n hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n under_o simon_n the_o magician_n by_o who_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v seduce_v but_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o man_n foretell_v by_o christ_n which_o shall_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a and_o by_o which_o we_o know_v infallible_o that_o this_o be_v that_o time_n there_o prophesy_v of_o which_o though_o it_o bring_v we_o some_o persecution_n at_o present_a yet_o withal_o it_o signify_v that_o if_o we_o continue_v constant_a in_o faith_n we_o shall_v short_o be_v deliver_v 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o paraphrase_n 19_o the_o antichrist_n or_o false_a teacher_n that_o be_v now_o abroad_o may_v persuade_v you_o and_o be_v conceive_v by_o you_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o piece_n with_o we_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o not_o to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o considerable_a matter_n because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n with_o we_o immediate_o before_o they_o thus_o go_v out_o and_o teach_v these_o false_a doctrine_n among_o you_o but_o let_v they_o not_o impose_v upon_o you_o thus_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o or_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o though_o they_o go_v out_o from_o among_o we_o and_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o you_o may_v have_v from_o their_o leave_v we_o or_o go_v out_o from_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o what_o need_v they_o to_o have_v separate_v they_o will_v certain_o have_v continue_v communion_n with_o we_o and_o their_o not_o do_v so_o be_v a_o manifestation_n that_o though_o they_o do_v live_v among_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o when_o they_o thus_o forsake_v we_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v impart_v to_o you_o and_o give_v you_o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o these_o impostor_n that_o you_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v thus_o cheat_v by_o they_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 10._o c._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o consequent_o my_o writing_n to_o you_o now_o be_v not_o out_o of_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n for_o than_o i_o will_v write_v more_o large_o on_o this_o matter_n and_o give_v you_o the_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o but_o i_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o these_o brief_a admonition_n because_o you_o be_v so_o firm_o root_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o can_v but_o discern_v the_o difference_n of_o every_o such_o false_a doctrine_n from_o the_o one_o reveal_v truth_n 22._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n paraphrase_n 22._o there_o be_v no_o such_o liar_n such_o dangerous_a false_a teacher_n as_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n see_v note_n a._n whosoever_o do_v so_o be_v a_o antichrist_n deny_v in_o effect_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n direct_o the_o father_n by_o consequence_n because_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o christ_n by_o miracle_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o true_a if_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n 23._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_z note_z d_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o so_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n renounce_v the_o father_n also_o who_o have_v testify_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o this_o do_v the_o follower_n of_o simon_n the_o gnostic_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o live_v or_o die_v true_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n 24._o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 24._o you_o therefore_o whatsoever_o your_o temptation_n be_v forsake_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o christianity_n you_o have_v receive_v to_o which_o if_o you_o firm_o adhere_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n at_o first_o reveal_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v continue_v also_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v reward_v sufficient_a for_o that_o constancy_n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o whatsoever_o hazard_n we_o run_v by_o so_o do_v it_o matter_n not_o though_o it_o be_v to_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o stick_v fast_o to_o he_o though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o 26._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o this_o have_v i_o say_v to_o arm_v you_o against_o the_o seduce_a gnostic_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o among_o you_o and_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o do_v so_o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 27._o and_o indeed_o i_o need_v give_v you_o no_o other_o armature_n against_o these_o than_o what_o you_o have_v already_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o of_o god_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o you_o be_v sufficient_a to_o fortify_v you_o and_o that_o be_v still_o among_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o far_o need_v of_o testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n against_o all_o opposer_n and_o deceiver_n only_o hold_v fast_o and_o persevere_v in_o that_o which_o you_o have_v former_o be_v infallible_o teach_v by_o that_o mean_n see_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o let_v not_o these_o seducer_n yet_o work_v upon_o you_o 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n &_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 28._o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o tender_a child_n keep_v fast_o to_o christ_n unmoved_a that_o when_o that_o great_a fatal_a day_n of_o visitation_n come_v that_o come_v
such_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a here_o nay_o second_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n against_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o s._n john_n be_v peculiar_o involve_v may_v make_v it_o prudent_a thus_o to_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o disguise_v it_o under_o this_o title_n or_o three_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o whole_o omit_v his_o name_n or_o title_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n may_v here_o be_v of_o force_n for_o his_o omit_v it_o thus_o far_o here_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n also_o for_o though_o those_o church_n whither_o these_o epistle_n be_v send_v know_v from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o according_o never_o deny_v they_o reception_n yet_o have_v not_o so_o public_a a_o character_n upon_o they_o as_o other_o have_v and_o be_v not_o own_a by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o title_n as_o all_o s._n pawles_n unless_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o might_n well_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o universal_a a_o reception_n at_o first_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o yet_o appear_v that_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o inscription_n prefix_v to_o it_o by_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o three_o reason_n that_o of_o this_o author_n be_v be_v oppose_v by_o diotrephes_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n this_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n because_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n the_o gnostic_n be_v know_v to_o have_v oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o of_o alexander_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 15._o so_o of_o the_o gnostic_n we_o read_v judas_n 11._o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o gainsay_n of_o coreh_n and_o that_o we_o know_v consist_v in_o their_o oppose_a moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o so_o in_o the_o parallel_n must_v denote_v the_o oppose_a the_o apostle_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n send_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v evil_a of_o glory_n judas_n 8._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o as_o of_o alexander_n blaspheme_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o see_v note_n on_o judas_n d._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n 1_o cor._n 8._o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n proceed_v immediate_o c._n 9_o to_o the_o vindicate_a his_o apostleship_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o gal._n 1._o and_o speak_v to_o titus_n of_o these_o deceiver_n he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o 10._o refractory_a disobedient_a of_o these_o it_o be_v ignatius_n affirmation_n that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o know_v more_o than_o their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o know_v more_o than_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v corrupt_v ep._n ad_fw-la polycarp_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o marcus_n follower_n a_o progeny_n of_o these_o gnostic_n irenaeus_n plain_o affirm_v l._n 1._o c._n 9_o and_o from_o he_o epiphanius_n l._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 14._o and_o 34._o that_o they_o be_v so_o arrogant_a that_o they_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_n existentes_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la say_v they_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o then_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n but_o even_o then_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o take_v away_o all_o force_n from_o this_o argument_n and_o then_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n may_v be_v true_a and_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o will_v be_v more_o probable_a if_o we_o observe_v how_o agreeable_a the_o matter_n of_o this_o be_v to_o the_o former_a epistle_n fortify_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o charity_n v_o 5._o and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o gnostick_n decerver_n or_o antichrist_n v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d how_o these_o epistle_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v perhaps_o be_v question_v be_v not_o as_o that_o of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n appear_v to_o be_v address_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n universal_o or_o indefinite_o but_o one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o render_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o the_o other_o to_o gaius_n a_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v two_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o these_o epistle_n belong_v see_v note_v a._n on_o this_o epist_n second_o that_o to_o whosoever_o they_o be_v first_o address_v they_o be_v yet_o design_v to_o be_v transcribe_v by_o they_o and_o send_v to_o other_o also_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o catholic_n the_o same_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o these_o epistle_n be_v design_v to_o go_v from_o one_o church_n unto_o another_o and_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o see_v note_v b._n on_o the_o title_n of_o s._n james_n but_o than_o three_o another_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catholic_n there_o may_v possible_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o universal_a reception_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o beside_o those_o epistle_n which_o carry_v s._n paul_n name_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v a_o universal_a reception_n only_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o universal_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n hereupon_o those_o two_o so_o receive_v might_n at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v catholic_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a also_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o catholick_o or_o universal_o entertain_v and_o then_o when_o upon_o far_a evidence_n make_v to_o the_o church_n these_o other_o be_v without_o contradiction_n receive_v also_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o church_n be_v add_v to_o their_o inscription_n to_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o be_v universal_o receive_v also_o that_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o canon_n s._n john_n ii_o 1._o the_o elder_n unto_o the_o note_n a_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o i_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 1._o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n to_o the_o church_n unnamed_a and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n therein_o who_o i_o value_v and_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n 2._o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o christian_a profession_n the_o same_o in_o you_o that_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o pray_v and_o hope_n for_o ever_o 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n paraphrase_n 3._o i_o send_v you_o greeting_n and_o wish_v you_o all_o gift_n and_o mercy_n and_o prosperity_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o particular_o that_o you_o may_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o solicitation_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n continue_v constant_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 4._o some_o of_o the_o christian_n which_o belong_v to_o thou_o i_o late_o meet_v with_o where_o i_o be_v and_o discern_v they_o to_o stand_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n agreeable_o to_o that_o commandment_n give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o when_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o i_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o and_o this_o constancy_n of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o of_o the_o great_a store_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o every_o where_o abroad_o in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o special_a joy_n to_o i_o see_v note_n
saint_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a claim_n to_o one_o of_o these_o and_o perhaps_o as_o weak_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v never_o seat_v but_o in_o a_o humble_a breast_n so_o if_o they_o have_v the_o best_a claim_n of_o any_o man_n now_o in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o raise_v or_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o revelation_n any_o more_o than_o of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n of_o new_a light_n then_o of_o speak_v arabic_a remove_v mountain_n or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v §_o 10._o two_o other_o place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n joh._n 8._o which_o sound_n as_o much_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pretender_n and_o signify_v as_o little_o v_o 31_o 32._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a but_o that_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o another_o idiom_n of_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o exemplify_v mat._n 9_o note_n d._n when_o one_o thing_n only_o be_v design_v to_o be_v say_v another_o be_v premise_v preparative_n to_o it_o and_o so_o here_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o christ_n word_n that_o be_v in_o constant_a obedience_n to_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v they_o free_a that_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o continue_v in_o shall_v procure_v they_o a_o most_o valuable_a freedom_n to_o which_o continue_v in_o christ_n word_n the_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v preparative_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v according_o set_v down_o before_o it_o but_o not_o as_o part_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v in_o the_o condition_n christ_n word_n v_o 31._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o know_v it_o pre-required_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o however_o nothing_o of_o new_a light_n can_v possible_o be_v intimate_v by_o this_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o only_o that_o which_o by_o christ_n preach_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o §_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o place_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v v_o 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n but_o that_o have_v no_o more_o aspect_n on_o this_o matter_n then_o the_o former_a have_v it_o be_v only_o the_o render_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n expression_n seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o why_o they_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o &_o believe_v all_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o still_o dispute_v against_o it_o viz._n the_o disagreeableness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o their_o carnal_a humour_n and_o fancy_n their_o impatience_n of_o such_o severe_a precept_n as_o he_o come_v to_o propose_v to_o they_o §_o 12._o another_o ground_n be_v fetch_v from_o 1_o cor._n 2._o in_o many_o verse_n thereof_o which_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v to_o their_o proper_a sense_n by_o the_o several_a paraphrase_n upon_o they_o but_o especial_o v_o 〈◊〉_d 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o little_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o justify_v this_o claim_n will_v soon_o be_v discern_v by_o inquire_v who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spiritual_a there_o without_o question_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n v_o 12._o such_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o that_o time_n which_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n to_o who_o they_o have_v commission_n to_o preach_v and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discern_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o part_n of_o god_n will_n which_o have_v before_o be_v keep_v close_o with_o god_n as_o mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n know_v nothing_o of_o but_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n convince_o make_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o the_o argument_n that_o such_o a_o one_o use_v to_o convince_v other_o being_n not_o fetch_v from_o humane_a reason_n or_o the_o artist_n topic_n of_o probation_n but_o only_o from_o proof_n afford_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n miracle_n gift_n of_o tongue_n voice_n from_o heaven_n old_a prophecy_n &c_n &c_n it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o as_o he_o by_o these_o mean_n come_v to_o know_v these_o mystery_n so_o no_o worldly_a wise_a man_n philosopher_n or_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_n man_n before_z be_v qualify_v to_o argue_v or_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o so_o this_o have_v no_o propriety_n or_o peculiarity_n of_o aspect_n on_o these_o future_a time_n wherein_o as_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o those_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n or_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a §_o 13._o other_o be_v please_v to_o argue_v from_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o but_o that_o will_v soon_o vanish_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n enlarge_v on_o in_o note_n on_o luk._n 9_o e._n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o temper_n absolute_o or_o more_o strict_o a_o gracious_a pious_a temper_n or_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o may_v there_o very_o commondious_o signify_v that_o gracious_a charitable_a disposition_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_o in_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o example_n and_o his_o precept_n recommend_v and_o by_o our_o continue_v in_o his_o discipleship_n communicate_v to_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o the_o understanding_n it_o so_o in_o that_o place_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o that_o be_v every_o obedient_a servant_n of_o he_o continue_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v adher_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n continue_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o receive_v all_o gracious_a influence_n from_o he_o particular_o that_o of_o charity_n or_o love_v his_o fellow-christians_a as_o christ_n give_v we_o commandment_n v_o 23._o that_o special_a piece_n of_o christian_a temper_n so_o large_o exemplify_v and_o so_o strict_o require_v by_o christ_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o we_o see_v the_o phrase_n use_v c._n 4._o 13._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o speech_n be_v lay_v v._n 12._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o that_o be_v our_o charity_n to_o other_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o continue_v to_o receive_v divine_a infusion_n and_o influence_n from_o god_n for_o love_n or_o charity_n be_v such_o and_o that_o a_o proof_n that_o we_o have_v transcribe_v &_o imitate_v that_o love_n which_o he_o have_v exemplify_v to_o we_o for_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o as_o his_o suffering_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o perfect_v in_o we_o when_o they_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n as_o he_o do_v the_o end_n of_o a_o copy_n or_o pattern_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shoul_n transcribe_v it_o and_o so_o the_o take_v it_o out_o imitate_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o only_a way_n of_o give_v it_o its_o due_a perfection_n and_o so_o that_o whole_a verse_n be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n on_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o christ_n bring_v his_o scholar_n and_o follower_n up_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n beyond_o all_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o be_v build_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o it_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o or_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v our_o live_n like_o disciple_n of_o he_o our_o not_o have_v forsake_v he_o as_o other_o uncharitable_a gnostick_n heretic_n appear_v to_o have_v
it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n power_n and_o mighty_a work_n of_o deliverance_n such_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o rescue_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v the_o thing_n there_o mean_v by_o my_o spirit_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v introduce_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o convenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o confidence_n in_o that_o power_n it_o follow_v fear_v you_o not_o which_o can_v no_o way_n pertain_v to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n §_o 22._o have_v take_v this_o view_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o place_n which_o have_v be_v deem_v favourable_a to_o the_o pretender_n of_o new_a light_n and_o discover_v the_o mistake_n of_o they_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o my_o method_n the_o set_n down_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o will_v be_v most_o fit_o do_v by_o these_o step_n and_o degree_n §_o 23._o 1._o that_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n be_v confess_o as_o every_o good_a gift_n from_o god_n communicate_v by_o those_o mean_n and_o degree_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o choose_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o revelation_n and_o oracle_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n and_o at_o last_o by_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n commissionated_a by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o last_o method_n or_o way_n of_o revelation_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v our_o whole_a duty_n be_v hereby_o resolve_v to_o be_v contain_v and_o set_v down_o in_o those_o law_n of_o the_o old_a but_o especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o make_v up_o the_o christian_a canon_n or_o rule_n §_o 24._o 2_o dly_a that_o any_o far_a light_n then_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o afford_v we_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v pretend_v to_o by_o any_o or_o so_o as_o may_v satisfy_v himself_o or_o other_o unless_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o rational_a man_n 1._o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o economy_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o one_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o that_o first_o age_n extraordinary_o endow_v shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n as_o that_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v to_o make_v know_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la to_o publish_v god_n truth_n or_o will_n unto_o man_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o particular_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o send_v and_o by_o authentic_a testification_n of_o divine_a miracle_n or_o of_o mighty_a work_n which_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v work_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n demonstrate_v and_o evidence_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 25._o 3_o dly_a that_o if_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v affirm_v that_o any_o man_n be_v or_o since_o the_o apostle_n age_n have_v be_v thus_o endow_v it_o will_v be_v under_o a_o very_a strong_a prejudice_n from_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o 15._o century_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o one_o constant_a durable_a canon_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o resolve_v that_o nothing_o else_o shall_v ever_o be_v add_v to_o that_o canon_n that_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v our_o faith_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o by_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n already_o receive_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n this_o affirmation_n must_v be_v testify_v by_o argument_n or_o proof_n fit_a to_o out-ballance_n so_o great_a a_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v by_o any_o one_o man_n affirmation_n of_o himself_o who_o testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o §_o 26._o 4_o thly_a that_o the_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o work_n of_o extraordinary_a illumination_n but_o must_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n or_o the_o like_a by_o which_o other_o write_n of_o man_n be_v expound_v and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o other_o write_n some_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o common_a reason_n any_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o that_o and_o understand_v the_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v may_v understand_v they_o other_o have_v such_o difficulty_n in_o they_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o conciseness_n or_o length_n of_o style_n or_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o intermixture_n of_o old_a forget_a custom_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o proper_a help_n in_o each_o of_o these_o to_o overcome_v the_o several_a difficulty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n those_o place_n that_o be_v plain_a want_n no_o far_o illuminate_v either_o of_o the_o medium_n or_o of_o the_o eye_n to_o discern_v or_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o search_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o great_a depth_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a mean_n do_v ordinary_o assist_v and_o conduct_v we_o successful_o as_o observation_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n in_o other_o place_n consider_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o when_o it_o do_v not_o so_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o it_o be_v from_o my_o want_n of_o such_o assistance_n which_o when_o i_o after_o come_v to_o meet_v with_o i_o get_v through_o the_o difficulty_n and_o by_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n do_v come_v as_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o more_o abstruse_a passage_n to_o day_n as_o i_o do_v the_o more_o perspicuous_a yesterday_o and_o indeed_o if_o extraordinary_a illumination_n be_v require_v to_o understand_v the_o more_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o the_o most_o easy_a also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o plain_a precept_n in_o the_o original_a language_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o inexplicable_a by_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o greek_n or_o hebrew_n as_o the_o close_a subtle_a arguing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o so_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o god_n will_n but_o the_o saint_n that_o know_v all_o of_o it_o a_o supposition_n most_o evident_o contrary_a to_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o suppose_v man_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v §_o 27._o 5_o thly_a it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o blessing_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o providence_n to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o render_v they_o successful_a to_o we_o and_o so_o there_o be_v need_n of_o god_n illuminate_a spirit_n to_o assist_v our_o weak_a eye_n our_o dark_a faculty_n but_o then_o this_o illumination_n be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o that_o which_o work_v without_o they_o and_o this_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v a_o suggest_v of_o mean_n which_o have_v not_o otherwise_o be_v think_v of_o have_v not_o god_n by_o his_o good_a hand_n direct_v to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o inspiration_n but_o by_o offer_v of_o occasion_n which_o humane_a industry_n be_v leave_v to_o improve_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o and_o so_o still_o this_o be_v the_o old_a light_n which_o have_v common_o be_v afford_v the_o diligent_a no_o new_a illumination_n for_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o illumination_n three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o discermble_a to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o principle_n but_o only_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o without_o miracle_n be_v know_v by_o any_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a illumination_n nor_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o suggestion_n of_o my_o own_o fancy_n nay_o of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v mistake_v for_o it_o but_o only_a by_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o it_o with_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v already_o reveal_v from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v by_o other_o evidence_n then_o that_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n know_v to_o be_v so_o reveal_v nay_o that_o agreeableness_n with_o divine_a be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a to_o define_v it_o a_o illumination_n for_o my_o fancy_n may_v and_o
in_o this_o sacred_a use_n of_o it_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o metonymy_n or_o figure_n very_o ordinary_a whereby_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v good_a news_n be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o history_n of_o that_o good_a news_n the_o birth_n and_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o put_v together_o be_v that_o joyful_a good_a news_n or_o tiding_n as_o for_o our_o english_a word_n gospel_n which_o the_o saxon_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v compound_v of_o god_n and_o spell_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o saxon_n signify_v good_a as_o well_o a_o god_n &_o no_o difference_n be_v discernible_a in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o two_o word_n among_o they_o unless_o that_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o god_n it_o have_v anâ—e_v after_o it_o so_o in_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr veteri_fw-la testame_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aelc_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v all_o good_a and_o all_o good_a come_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o most_o nation_n the_o heathen_n call_v god_n optimus_fw-la the_o best_a and_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n tell_v the_o young_a man_n that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a save_v god_n only_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o spell_n it_o seem_v to_o signify_v word_n among_o the_o saxon_n as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 28._o 37._o &_o psal_n 79._o 14._o signify_v a_o byword_n or_o proverb_n or_o as_o it_o be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o north_n by-spell_n so_o in_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr vet._n test_n among_o solomon_n write_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boc_fw-la one_o be_v proverb_n i._n e._n by-spell_n book_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by-spell_n of_o wisdom_n some_o remain_v of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n be_v still_o among_o we_o as_o when_o a_o charm_n carmen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferent_o a_o verse_n or_o a_o word_n one_o or_o more_o line_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o either_o speak_v or_o writteâ—_n and_o hang_v about_o one_o neck_n on_o design_n to_o drive_v away_o a_o disease_n according_a to_o the_o superstitious_a belief_n and_o practice_v of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v still_o among_o we_o call_v a_o spell_n from_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o poet_n sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la quibus_fw-la hunc_fw-la lenire_fw-la dolorem_fw-la possis_fw-la word_n signify_v charm_n and_o so_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o euphony_n gospel_n in_o wicleif_n translation_n and_o ever_o since_o note_v these_o good_a tiding_n deliver_v as_o first_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o after_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o here_o in_o write_v by_o way_n of_o history_n also_o and_o in_o brief_a signify_v that_o bless_a story_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n action_n precept_n and_o promise_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o all_o other_o story_n in_o the_o world_n we_o christian_n ought_v to_o look_v on_o with_o most_o joy_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a word_n i._n e._n a._n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o story_n of_o christ_n which_o matthew_n one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o apostle_n who_o have_v associate_v himself_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o disciple_n of_o he_o ever_o since_o he_o begin_v to_o reveal_v himself_o or_o to_o preach_v compile_v and_o set_v down_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v eight_o vear_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o ancient_a ms._n the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o for_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o hebrew_a and_o therefore_o as_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o proceed_v no_o far_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o he_o be_v from_o abraham_n and_o david_n now_o this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o he_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o christ_n so_o another_o ancient_a ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v set_v out_o at_o or_o deliver_v and_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o though_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v only_o in_o greek_a yet_o be_v translate_v into_o that_o language_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o some_o apostolical_a person_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o far_a use_n then_o only_o to_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n for_o who_o it_o be_v first_o design_v and_o as_o such_o universal_o without_o all_o contradiction_n or_o question_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n it_o be_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a or_o as_o if_o we_o have_v the_o hebrew_n still_o remain_v to_o we_o have_v say_v this_o of_o the_o first_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o way_n brief_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v general_o observable_a of_o each_o of_o their_o write_n for_o the_o first_o it_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n to_o consider_v that_o two_o of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v compile_v by_o two_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o he_o and_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o particular_a word_n and_o action_n which_o they_o relate_v viz._n matthew_n and_o john_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o mark_v and_o luke_n though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n immediate_o retain_v to_o christ_n and_o continual_o attend_v on_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v familiar_a and_o constant_a attendant_n the_o former_a of_o peter_n one_o of_o these_o apostle_n also_o who_o write_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o ancient_a ms._n ten_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a of_o paul_n who_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n miraculous_o from_o heaven_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o christ_n put_v into_o a_o course_n of_o come_v to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n and_o long_o after_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n say_v the_o ancient_n luke_n be_v by_o he_o instruct_v write_v this_o gospel_n which_o therefore_o say_v the_o ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o italic_a character_n or_o manner_n of_o write_v discernible_a in_o it_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v what_o the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n say_v of_o mark_n that_o peter_n do_v deliver_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dictare_fw-la this_o gospel_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o ancient_a ms._n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n be_v dictate_v by_o peter_n at_o rome_n according_a to_o those_o verse_n ancient_o write_v on_o his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_n be_v instruct_v by_o s._n peter_n preach_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o exinanition_n or_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o be_v be_v twofold_a god-man_n by_o nature_n set_v this_o down_n according_o and_o now_o have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i._n e._n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v some_o character_n discernible_a in_o the_o writing_n itself_o as_o that_o set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o peter_n deny_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o enumeration_n of_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n of_o the_o fault_n that_o matthew_n do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o mention_v his_o repentance_n and_o tear_n consequent_a to_o it_o he_o do_v it_o as_o become_v the_o true_a penitent_n more_o cold_o than_o matthew_n have_v do_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o weep_v whereas_o matthew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o weep_v bitter_o and_o for_o luke_n his_o profession_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v diligent_a enquiry_n c._n 1._o 3._o and_o receive_v his_o advertisement_n not_o only_o from_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o from_o those_o who_o be_v both_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d officer_n instrument_n employ_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o story_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o creditable_a a_o witness_n as_o their_o authority_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o instruction_n
the_o wilderness_n and_o nothing_o to_o gird_v it_o to_o he_o but_o as_o elias_n again_o a_o pâ—ice_n of_o leather_n make_v of_o some_o beast_n skin_n and_o he_o eat_v nothing_o but_o either_o a_o large_a sort_n of_o grasshopper_n call_v locust_n rev._n 11._o 22._o or_o else_o as_o some_o think_v green_a herb_n and_o field-honey_n i._n e._n neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n mat._n 11._o 18._o luke_n 7._o 33._o but_o only_a such_o as_o the_o wilderness_n or_o as_o the_o wood_n bring_v forth_o 5._o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n 6._o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o and_o upon_o this_o fearful_a denounce_v of_o his_o against_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n of_o all_o part_n go_v out_o to_o he_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o may_v just_o bring_v down_o these_o judgement_n on_o they_o each_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o particular_a guilt_n and_o promise_a reformation_n and_o he_o receive_v they_o by_o baptism_n or_o immersion_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n promise_v they_o pardon_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n or_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n 7._o but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_fw-la generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 7._o o_o you_o that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o brood_n of_o venomous_a creature_n than_o the_o progeny_n of_o abraham_n who_o have_v admonish_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o mean_n to_o escape_v this_o destruction_n approach_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 8._o see_v that_o your_o reformation_n be_v sincere_a produce_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o the_o stock_n from_o which_o you_o glory_v to_o spring_v i._n e._n of_o abraham_n v_o 9_o who_o be_v your_o father_n indeed_o but_o from_o who_o you_o be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v that_o you_o be_v become_v brood_n of_o viper_n v_o 7._o or_o absolute_o as_o act_n 26._o 20._o meet_v fit_a seasonable_a fruit_n such_o as_o may_v avert_v or_o prevent_v those_o judgement_n 9_o and_o not_o note_n f_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o say_v not_o or_o do_v not_o please_v and_o satisfieâ—_n yourselves_o in_o say_v or_o think_v that_o you_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o secure_v you_o for_o god_n have_v not_o such_o need_n of_o child_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o he_o can_v without_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o he_o destroy_v they_o all_o and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o obdurate_a gentile_a world_n or_o if_o he_o please_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n produce_v and_o raise_v up_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o follower_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o as_o precious_a to_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n as_o true_o belong_v as_o to_o the_o proud_a jew_n among_o you_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o now_o be_v god_n judgement_n come_v home_o to_o this_o people_n and_o ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o shall_v actual_o fall_v upon_o every_o unreformed_a sinner_n among_o you_o see_v note_n on_o act_n 15._o c._n in_o this_o how_o every_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v concern_v see_v luke_n 3._o 10._o etc._n etc._n 11._o i_o indeed_o note_v g_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o carry_v note_v h_o bear_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o beside_o this_o warning_n you_o to_o repent_v i_o be_o also_o send_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o i_o do_v be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o receive_v proselyte_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n with_o water_n the_o only_a ceremony_n that_o i_o use_v but_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o come_v after_o i_o be_v much_o superior_a to_o i_o and_o who_o disciple_n or_o servant_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v he_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n foretell_v by_o moses_n that_o all_o must_v hear_v under_o pain_n of_o utter_a excision_n and_o according_o reforming_a and_o hightning_n moses_n law_n which_o i_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o save_v to_o call_v you_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o great_a pomp_n shall_v first_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v down_o visible_o on_o some_o of_o you_o his_o choose_a disciple_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v entrust_v all_o power_n in_o his_o church_n after_o he_o thereby_o not_o only_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o service_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 1._o a._n to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o first_o to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jury_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o initiate_a of_o disciple_n i_o with_o water_n but_o he_o with_o fire_n which_o will_v purge_v those_o thing_n which_o water_n will_v not_o and_o this_o fire_n perhaps_o a_o emblem_n of_o something_o else_o for_o immediate_o after_o that_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jury_n he_o shall_v also_o come_v down_o with_o fire_n or_o flame_a judgement_n on_o the_o obdurate_a unbeliever_n v_o 12._o see_v act_n 2._o 17_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 12._o who_o be_v instrument_n note_n i_o fan_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n paraphrase_n 12._o he_o come_v like_o a_o husbandman_n to_o thresh_v and_o winnow_v with_o such_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o will_v sever_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o good_a he_o will_v preserve_v but_o the_o refuse_v he_o will_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o wind_n and_o fire_n to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 13._o while_o john_n be_v thus_o a_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o have_v gather_v good_a store_n of_o disciple_n jesus_n come_v 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o john_n beseech_v he_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o paraphrase_n 15._o to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o god_n require_v of_o all_o under_o this_o state_n of_o john_n ministry_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o b_o and_o by_o so_o do_v i._n e._n by_o my_o receive_a baptism_n from_o thou_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o inaugurate_a i_o to_o my_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o i_o at_o that_o time_n and_o give_v i_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n upon_o this_o john_n permit_v he_o and_o baptize_v he_o and_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 16._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v be_v note_n k_o like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o for_o jesus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v out_o of_o the_o water_n before_o john_n and_o assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n in_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n luke_n 3._o 21._o and_o whilst_o he_o be_v pray_v behold_v the_o heaven_n see_v act_n 7._o 56._o either_o real_o or_o
make_v know_v to_o they_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o then_o prohibit_v they_o to_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n because_o have_v be_v thus_o long_o reject_v by_o the_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o die_a contain_v a_o prediction_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o reject_v and_o at_o length_n put_v he_o to_o death_n it_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v most_o fit_a that_o the_o most_o convince_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v store_n particular_o and_o above_o other_o peter_z and_o james_n and_o john_n have_v that_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o will_v in_o all_o reason_n add_v they_o to_o evidence_n that_o truth_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n that_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v be_v reserve_v and_o not_o yet_o publish_v till_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o so_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v add_v to_o his_o former_a miracle_n and_o to_o his_o infinite_a meekness_n and_o charity_n demonstrate_v by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o most_o pertinacious_a obdurate_a heart_n which_o certain_o will_v not_o now_o have_v so_o oft_o resist_v the_o like_a be_v persuade_v by_o his_o miracle_n or_o preach_v much_o less_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n but_o may_v afterward_o possible_o be_v wrought_v upon_o as_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o priest_n act_n 6._o 7._o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o be_v leave_v utter_o unexcusable_a and_o thus_o in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 19_o the_o king_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n before_o he_o proceed_v to_o execution_n against_o his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o v._n 15._o 27._o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n c._n 17._o when_o those_o three_o apostle_n have_v receive_v that_o clear_a testimony_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n he_o command_v they_o to_o tell_v it_o no_o man_n not_o absolute_o but_o with_o this_o particular_a restraint_n which_o imply_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a tell_v they_o withal_o as_o here_o that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n so_o mar._n 9_o 12._o in_o which_o passage_n the_o three_o disciple_n be_v take_v up_o alone_o into_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o and_o command_v to_o tell_v it_o no_o mean_a the_o phrase_n no_o man_n will_v most_o probable_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o great_a latitude_n no_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o strict_a prohibition_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o design_a use_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o obdurate_a and_o the_o season_n of_o make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v useless_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o twelve_o who_o believe_v already_o and_o so_o need_v it_o not_o for_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o ib._n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o leper_n continue_v without_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o cleanse_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o priest_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o perform_v some_o rite_n for_o he_o afterward_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o city_n or_o camp_n and_o by_o degree_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n this_o be_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v exercise_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n particular_o in_o that_o of_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o show_v be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v leprous_a though_o never_o so_o perfect_o cure_v levitic_a 4._o 2._o and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n here_o require_v it_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n for_o a_o testimony_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o may_v possible_o connect_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v unto_o he_o mar._n 1._o 44._o not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n command_v next_o before_o it_o or_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a it_o may_v stand_v alone_o by_o itself_o after_o all_o and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o the_o sense_n make_v probable_a viz._n that_o this_o whole_a action_n of_o christ_n in_o cure_v the_o leper_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o multitude_n there_o v_o 1._o and_o suppose_v mar._n 1._o 39_o though_o not_o express_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o leprosy_n be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n a_o disease_n peculiar_o of_o his_o send_n and_o remove_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o physician_n or_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n by_o god_n appoint_v and_o direct_v in_o his_o course_n so_o much_o as_o to_o attempt_v the_o cure_n of_o it_o thus_o say_v r._n menachem_n in_o leu._n 13._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o john_n baptist_n question_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v that_o be_v as_o peculiar_a a_o act_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n mat._n 11._o 5._o so_o 2_o king_n 5._o 7._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v send_v to_o by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n to_o recover_v naaman_n of_o his_o leprosy_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v be_o i_o a_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a that_o this_o man_n send_v to_o i_o to_o recover_v one_o of_o his_o leprosy_n but_o if_o the_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v conceive_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o place_n either_o in_o matthew_n or_o mark_n than_o no_o question_n it_o must_v refer_v to_o moses_n order_n to_o the_o leper_n of_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v a_o gift_n for_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n design_v as_o a_o clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o testimony_n that_o the_o cure_n of_o leprosy_n be_v a_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o which_o the_o word_n be_v think_v capable_a that_o his_o show_a himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v by_o he_o examine_v and_o pronounce_v clean_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o the_o man_n that_o the_o cure_n be_v perfect_o wrought_v and_o no_o imposture_n in_o it_o or_o again_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o priest_n either_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o have_v wrought_v that_o cure_n or_o of_o his_o not_o oppose_v the_o law_n by_o send_v his_o patient_n to_o submit_v to_o those_o ordinance_n which_o the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n provide_v but_o the_o former_a interpretation_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a the_o multitude_n to_o who_o the_o testimony_n be_v design_v and_o not_o in_o the_o singular_a to_o he_o either_o the_o priest_n or_o leper_n and_o for_o the_o last_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n it_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o the_o command_n to_o tell_v no_o man_n will_v not_o be_v obey_v if_o he_o so_o tell_v the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n which_o it_o must_v be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o will_v probable_o have_v bring_v that_o danger_n that_o christ_n seem_v willing_a to_o avoid_v see_v note_v b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o torment_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v torment_n or_o sharp_a pain_n for_o here_o the_o palsy_n be_v not_o such_o but_o any_o great_a disaffection_n or_o disease_n of_o body_n or_o common_o any_o punishment_n as_o v_o 29._o and_o so_o c._n 18._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d
sour_a dough_n that_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o bread_n with_o which_o it_o be_v mix_v as_o their_o disposition_n do_v to_o all_o their_o sect_n 7._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v take_v no_o bread_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o from_o the_o mention_n of_o leaven_n gross_o conceit_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o bring_v bread_n along_o with_o they_o 8._o which_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_fw-la you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n paraphrase_n 8._o what_o a_o piece_n of_o infidelity_n be_v this_o thus_o to_o apply_v my_o speech_n to_o the_o want_n of_o bread_n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o paraphrase_n 9_o will_v you_o never_o lie_v to_o heart_n or_o consider_v have_v you_o so_o soon_o forget_v how_o easy_o i_o be_o able_a to_o relieve_v your_o want_n of_o bread_n you_o have_v have_v two_o competent_a evidence_n of_o this_o very_o late_o afford_v you_o five_o thousand_o man_n feed_v with_o five_o loaf_n and_o yet_o twelve_o basket_n of_o fragment_n to_o spare_v after_o they_o be_v satisfy_v 10._o neither_o the_o seven_o loaf_n of_o the_o four_o thousand_o and_o 〈◊〉_d many_o note_n b_o baskets_z you_o take_v up_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o so_o four_o thousand_o feed_v with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o seven_o basket_n of_o fragment_n remain_v 11._o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n paraphrase_n 11._o how_o then_o can_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o infidelity_n as_o to_o think_v i_o still_o unable_a to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o myself_o and_o you_o and_o consequent_o to_o speak_v of_o bread_n when_o i_o bid_v you_o 12._o then_o understand_v they_o how_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o beware_v of_o the_o leaveâ—_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n paraphrase_n 12._o then_o they_o understand_v their_o mistake_n how_o that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o bread_n or_o leaven_n literal_o but_o that_o he_o foretell_v they_o what_o kind_n of_o people_n all_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v and_o all_o that_o be_v leaven_v or_o teach_v or_o receive_v infusion_n from_o they_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n luke_n 12._o 1._o who_o pretend_v much_o piety_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o inquire_v after_o sign_n from_o heaven_n v_o 1._o but_o be_v indeed_o most_o perverse_o and_o malicious_o bend_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o will_v prove_v the_o most_o virulent_a persecutor_n both_o of_o he_o and_o they_o c._n 10._o 17._o 13._o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o note_n c_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o note_v d_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o be_v on_o his_o way_n mar._n 8._o 27._o to_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n what_o opinion_n have_v the_o multitude_n lu._n 9_o 18._o of_o i_o do_v they_o take_v i_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o what_o else_o 14._o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 14._o some_o old_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o expect_v elias_n shall_v come_v again_o or_o else_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v by_o way_n of_o transmigration_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o pythagorean_n come_v into_o his_o body_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 9_o a._n 15._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o 16._o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 16._o to_o this_o question_n simon_n peter_n particular_o render_v a_o answer_n thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n even_o the_o 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jonah_n for_o note_v e_fw-la flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 17._o this_o faith_n of_o thou_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n but_o upon_o the_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o whereby_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o to_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v mat._n 11._o 25._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 15._o d._n 18._o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o note_n f_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o note_n g_o hades_n hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o see_v thou_o have_v so_o free_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v also_o confess_v thou_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v style_v and_o know_v by_o i_o be_v that_o which_o signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n and_o such_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n which_o according_o shall_v be_v so_o build_v on_o thou_o found_v in_o thou_o that_o the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n shall_v not_o get_v victory_n over_o it_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o to_o be_v plant_v shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o note_n h_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o as_o afterward_o to_o all_o the_o twelve_o c._n 18._o 18._o and_o more_o distinct_o joh._n 20._o 23._o the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o court_n or_o kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v to_o be_v the_o steward_n as_o the_o key_n of_o the_o court_n be_v give_v to_o eliakim_n isa_n 22._o 22._o in_o token_n of_o his_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o house_n to_o admit_v and_o exclude_v who_o he_o please_v that_o be_v both_o power_n and_o ensign_n of_o power_n apoc._n 3._o 7._o to_o exercise_n censure_n and_o by_o they_o to_o exclude_v man_n in_o case_n of_o their_o impenitence_n either_o by_o lay_v some_o restraint_n on_o they_o in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o repentance_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n again_o and_o what_o you_o do_v here_o as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v shall_v be_v valid_a in_o heaven_n 20._o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n 21._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o have_v tell_v he_o so_o v_o 16._o he_o command_v that_o this_o be_v not_o public_o disclose_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n at_o which_o time_n in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o think_v it_o most_o seasonable_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 8._o b._n 22._o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v note_v i_o be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 22._o god_n forbid_v or_o avert_v this_o from_o thou_o or_o as_o the_o syriack_n read_v be_v propitious_a to_o thyself_o lord._n 23._o but_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o note_n k_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n paraphrase_n 23._o a_o snare_n or_o stumble_a block_n move_v i_o to_o that_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o it_o
of_o the_o age_n in_o the_o plural_a those_o last_o time_n heb._n 1._o 2._o wherein_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o then_o other_o place_n there_o be_v where_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n as_o mat._n 13._o 43._o where_o it_o may_v well_o signify_v the_o end_n of_o this_o other_o age_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o here_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o age_n be_v the_o christian_a state_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v most_o distinct_o begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n all_o power_n be_v then_o give_v to_o he_o v_o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o age_n no_o other_o state_n to_o succeed_v this_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o age_n then_o beginning_n shall_v not_o conclude_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o christ_n promise_n have_v no_o other_o period_n to_o determine_v it_o but_o instate_v a_o power_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n by_o this_o mission_n and_o assist_v and_o back_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o day_n the_o whole_a term_n of_o this_o new_a age_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n mark_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o paraphrase_n 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o of_o a_o herald_n send_v before_o he_o and_o so_o foretell_v of_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n under_o the_o style_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v the_o proclamation_n of_o a_o eminent_a person_n that_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cry_v and_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o jeâ—s_n that_o by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o come_n of_o god_n a_o terrible_a come_n to_o visit_v and_o punish_v the_o impenitent_n 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 4._o according_a to_o this_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n john_n go_v into_o the_o desert_a part_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o instant_a change_n of_o life_n promise_v they_o thereupon_o and_o on_o no_o other_o term_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o reform_v upon_o his_o preach_n he_o take_v and_o wash_v they_o in_o the_o river_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v mat._n 23._o note_v and_o john_n 3._o a._n to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o purification_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o on_o performance_n of_o which_o and_o not_o otherwise_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o his_o people_n and_o this_o baptism_n and_o this_o repentance_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o proclaim_v to_o all_o every_o where_o as_o he_o go_v 5._o and_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n obey_v his_o preach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v and_o receive_v baptism_n from_o he_o which_o be_v do_v in_o jordan_n a_o river_n convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n the_o same_o wherein_o naaman_n leprosy_n have_v be_v cleanse_v long_o ago_o by_o wash_v in_o it_o and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v several_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o desire_v direction_n from_o he_o for_o new_a life_n lu._n 3._o 10._o 6._o and_o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n paraphrase_n 6._o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 3._o 8._o 7._o and_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v one_o mighty_a than_o i_o after_o i_o the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v paraphrase_n 7._o i_o be_o the_o foreunner_n of_o one_o who_o be_v of_o infinite_o more_o authority_n then_o i_o who_o disciple_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v or_o as_o such_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a office_n such_o as_o the_o take_n off_o his_o shoe_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o h._n 8._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 8._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o in_o compaparison_n with_o he_o all_z that_o i_o do_v be_v to_o receive_v you_o as_o proselyte_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n as_o many_o as_o now_o come_v in_o and_o repent_v and_o make_v faithful_a promise_n of_o amendment_n and_o new_a life_n and_o so_o water_n be_v the_o only_a signal_n which_o i_o use_v but_o he_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o by_o that_o great_a signal_n testify_v to_o you_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 3._o 11._o and_o note_v on_o act_n 1._o a._n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n 10._o and_o straightway_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o instant_o after_o his_o baptism_n as_o he_o come_v up_o from_o the_o river_n he_o behold_v a_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o open_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hover_v over_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n do_v when_o it_o descend_v and_o light_n upon_o any_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n through_o the_o cloud_n direct_v to_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 3._o 17._o 12._o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n note_v a_o he_o drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v fast_v in_o the_o desert_n forty_o day_n satan_n then_o set_v upon_o he_o to_o tempt_v he_o mat._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v tempt_v he_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o none_o but_o wild_a beast_n and_o there_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o bring_v he_o food_n mat._n 4._o 11._o 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 14._o soon_o after_o this_o herod_n have_v for_o some_o time_n receive_v instruction_n from_o john_n c._n 6._o 20._o and_o at_o last_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o about_o a_o woman_n with_o who_o he_o live_v incestuous_o c._n 6._o 17._o imprison_v he_o and_o after_o this_o his_o imprisonment_n mat._n 14._o 3._o jesus_n go_v from_o nazareth_n into_o galilee_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o e._n and_o there_o begin_v to_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v this_o approach_a reformation_n and_o change_n that_o god_n as_o a_o king_n shall_v now_o work_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o among_o the_o jew_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o proclamation_n be_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mâ—ssias_n so_o long_o expect_v and_o prophesy_v of_o be_v
both_o together_o annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o put_v away_o her_o husband_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v convertible_o of_o divorce_n the_o wife_n put_v away_o the_o husband_n as_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o wife_n have_v or_o ever_o have_v in_o any_o case_n power_n to_o put_v away_o the_o husband_n though_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o as_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n the_o husband_n may_v put_v away_o the_o wife_n for_o there_o be_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n that_o render_v one_o lawful_a and_o not_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n which_o the_o wife_n who_o part_n be_v obedience_n gen._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o have_v not_o back_o again_o over_o the_o husband_n and_o according_o in_o the_o law_n though_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n in_o more_o case_n than_o christ_n allow_v of_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o give_v the_o wife_n to_o put_v away_o the_o husband_n in_o any_o case_n and_o christ_n that_o restrain_v that_o liberty_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o one_o case_n of_o fornication_n can_v be_v think_v and_o no_o where_o appear_v to_o have_v enlarge_v or_o extend_v that_o liberty_n to_o the_o wife_n as_o for_o the_o some_o kind_n of_o semblance_n of_o it_o here_o in_o this_o text_n it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o by_o observe_v either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o only_a thing_n here_o in_o hand_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o unlawful_a and_o adulterous_a divorce_n viz._n those_o that_o be_v attend_v with_o marry_v some_o other_o for_o such_o be_v all_o they_o equal_o whether_o commit_v by_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n here_o to_o state_n that_o other_o question_n of_o lawful_a divorce_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o pharisee_n v._n 2._o and_o answer_v negative_o v_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v be_v that_o the_o wife_n however_o separate_v from_o the_o husband_n may_v not_o marry_v again_o not_o that_o she_o may_v in_o any_o case_n lawful_o separate_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o prepare_v for_o somewhat_o else_o and_o have_v themselves_o no_o far_o importance_n all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o speech_n lie_v on_o that_o other_o part_n to_o which_o they_o prepare_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 9_o d._n second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v for_o divorce_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v not_o put_v away_o as_o that_o note_v any_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolve_v lose_v release_n from_o a_o debt_n or_o a_o band_n and_o so_o it_o may_v true_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v only_o release_n absolve_v not_o put_v away_o the_o husband_n that_o be_v do_v what_o be_v in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v but_o not_o pretend_v to_o more_o the_o grecian_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v more_o accurate_o call_v it_o on_o the_o man_n part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v or_o cast_v out_o the_o wife_n but_o on_o the_o wife_n part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o leave_v or_o forsake_v the_o husband_n which_o though_o practise_v among_o the_o heathen_a sometime_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o desertion_n it_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o authority_n over_o he_o that_o be_v forsake_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o defraud_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n reckon_v up_o here_o the_o six_o last_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n contain_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v towards_o other_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v present_o clear_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o word_n either_o here_o or_o mat._n 19_o 17._o from_o thence_o it_o be_v clear_a again_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v s._n mark_v render_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o many_o way_n this_o commandment_n be_v render_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o exod_n 20._o and_o deut._n 5._o the_o septuagint_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v s._n paul_n rom._n 7_o 7._o have_v the_o same_o but_o s._n mark_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o defraud_v and_o s._n matthew_n ch_z 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o from_o which_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o commandment_n that_o undoubted_o which_o will_v be_v the_o joint_a unite_a importance_n of_o these_o three_o phrase_n &_o not_o that_o which_o may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v every_o man_n with_o his_o own_o lot_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v he_o and_o so_o to_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o loss_n or_o diminution_n of_o any_o other_o to_o think_v the_o neighbour_n as_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o himself_o to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o and_o so_o join_v together_o these_o two_o precept_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o quod_fw-la sis_fw-la esse_fw-la velis_fw-la nihilque_fw-la malis_fw-la in_o martial_a the_o perfect_a complacency_n with_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o menander_n the_o not_o covet_v so_o much_o as_o a_o needle_n or_o pin_n of_o another_o etc._n v._o 23._o hardly_o the_o thorny_a ground_n appear_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a to_o be_v very_o contrary_a tooth_n good_a fruitful_a the_o emblem_n of_o the_o honest_a heart_n wherein_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v plant_v by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o mind_n choke_v with_o riches_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n which_o betray_v and_o eat_v out_o many_o good_a hopeful_a seed_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v otherwise_o lift_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o one_o necessary_a and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o attain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n this_o julian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ecebolius_n speak_v of_o scoff_o and_o say_v that_o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n all_o that_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o many_o they_o who_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v first_o to_o be_v disciple_n who_o consequen_o ought_v to_o have_v express_v more_o zeal_n more_o fidelity_n and_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v first_o call_v into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o such_o be_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o present_a disciple_n the_o last_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v late_a as_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v true_o of_o himself_o that_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n sudden_o not_o regular_o as_o the_o disciple_n in_o christ_n life-time_n have_v be_v disciple_n a_o long_a space_n before_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n of_o apostleship_n so_o he_o be_v in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o they_o that_o have_v write_v the_o itineraries_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n have_v travail_v much_o far_a than_o either_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n john_n as_o they_o have_v describe_v the_o circuit_n chap._n xi_o 1_o and_o when_o they_o come_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o bethphage_n and_o bethany_n at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 1_o mat._n 21._o 1._o 2._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n tie_v whereon_o never_o man_n sit_v lose_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o paraphrase_n 2._o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n 3_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v you_o this_o say_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o and_o straightway_o he_o will_v send_v he_o hither_o 4._o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n
in_o philo_n leg_n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o anxious_a suspense_n thirst_v after_o some_o better_a news_n so_o ecclus_n 26._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o signify_v the_o suspense_n anxious_a earnest_a gaze_v of_o the_o eye_n such_o as_o there_o be_v set_v as_o a_o character_n of_o a_o libidinous_a person_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o phrase_n be_v use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n 49._o 22._o oculos_fw-la suspendere_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la earum_fw-la intueri_fw-la to_o hang_v the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n be_v set_v to_o signify_v a_o amorous_a or_o lustful_a look_n upon_o a_o woman_n from_o hence_o again_o it_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o resolution_n as_o in_o agathias_n l._n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o city_n italy_n they_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o know_v to_o which_o part_n they_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o suspense_n job_n 10._o 24._o so_o in_o dorotheus_n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o when_o one_o be_v not_o intent_n on_o what_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o be_v uncertain_a and_o indifferent_a which_o to_o take_v to_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v be_v carry_v about_o without_o any_o certain_a aim_n thus_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n where_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d littleness_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o infidelity_n be_v forbid_v this_o doubtful_a anxiety_n and_o solicitude_n concern_v god_n providence_n this_o uncertainty_n of_o mind_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solicitude_n be_v put_v by_o s._n matthew_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o in_o the_o place_n particular_o parallel_v to_o this_o verse_n c._n 6._o 31._o and_o so_o express_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n v_o 22._o and_o 25._o and_o so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o forbid_v solicitous_a care_n under_o that_o phrase_n thus_o do_v pendere_fw-la to_o hang_v ordinary_o signify_v in_o latin_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v above_o in_o demosthenes_n de_fw-fr coron_n the_o very_a paraphrase_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o gird_v about_o beside_o the_o general_a use_n of_o gird_v for_o put_v on_o clothes_n frequent_a in_o these_o book_n as_o joh._n 21._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o gird_v on_o his_o upper_a garment_n and_o v_o 18._o thou_o do_v gird_v thyself_o that_o be_v dress_v or_o clothe_v thyself_o at_o thy_o own_o will_v and_o from_o hence_o in_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o vary_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o that_o be_v bind_v thou_o as_o a_o prisoner_n or_o captive_a as_o i_o conceive_v it_o also_o be_v job_n 12._o 18._o where_n gird_v be_v set_v oposite_a to_o lose_v of_o bond_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o these_o book_n which_o be_v proverbial_o say_v to_o be_v gird_v 1._o the_o jewish_a priest_n levit._n 16._o 4._o who_o have_v a_o linen_n girdle_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n one_o embroidered_a with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 39_o 5._o after_o who_o example_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v in_o revel_n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clothe_v in_o a_o long_a garment_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o breast_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n and_o so_o the_o seven_o angel_n revel_v 15._o 6._o second_o soldier_n who_o military_a girdle_n be_v so_o special_a a_o part_n of_o their_o armour_n that_o in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o whole_a military_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d armature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v gird_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v arm_v say_v eustathius_n in_o iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o suidas_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v gird_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v arm_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o discincti_fw-la ungirt_a signify_v the_o unarmed_a and_o 2_o king_n 3._o 21._o where_o we_o read_v as_o many_o as_o be_v able_a to_o put_v on_o armour_n the_o greek_a literal_o from_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n so_o 1_o king_n 20._o 11._o the_o gird_v and_o ungirt_a be_v the_o arm_a and_o unarm_v though_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mistake_v the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o the_o military_a girdle_n or_o belt_n belong_v that_o place_n of_o ephes_n 6._o 14._o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v where_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v orthodox_n profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v design_v to_o be_v this_o girdle_n which_o keep_v all_o their_o armour_n close_o about_o they_o three_o servant_n or_o waiter_n who_o serve_v at_o table_n who_o have_v their_o clothes_n after_o the_o eastern_a manner_n loose_a and_o long_o and_o fly_v about_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o gird_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v do_v service_n the_o more_o ready_o so_o in_o horace_n succinctus_fw-la cursitat_fw-la hospes_fw-la continuátque_fw-la dape_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la vernaliter_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fungitur_fw-la officiis_fw-la of_o a_o master_n wait_v at_o his_o table_n as_o a_o servant_n so_o in_o propertius_n the_o officer_n at_o sacred_a feast_n succincti_fw-la popae_fw-la so_o when_o job_n 12._o 18._o the_o greek_a read_v fit_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n bind_v their_o loin_n about_o with_o a_o girdle_n 255._o olympiodorus_n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o turn_v they_o into_o servant_n and_o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v be_v here_o a_o expression_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n as_o also_o that_o of_o their_o lamp_n burn_v if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o mat._n 25._o 7._o and_o so_o v_o 37._o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o master_n that_o he_o will_v gird_v himself_o and_o wait_v upon_o they_o so_o luke_n 17._o 8._o when_o the_o master_n say_v to_o the_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gird_v thyself_o and_o minister_v to_o i_o and_o so_o joh._n 13._o 4._o christ_n when_o he_o go_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v that_o servant_n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o gird_v himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v mat._n 26._o 28._o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n also_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o lord_n who_o they_o wait_v for_o c._n 36._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happy_a be_v those_o watch_a servant_n v_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 49._o what_o will_v i_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v if_o be_v oft_o a_o optative_a or_o expression_n of_o wish_n or_o desire_v so_o c._n 19_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o know_v for_o o_o that_o thou_o know_v so_o c._n 22._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o will_v for_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v so_o num._n 22._o 29._o jos_n 7._o 7._o job_n 16._o 14._o and_o so_o in_o moses_n speech_n to_o god_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v forgive_v they_o and_o this_o most_o clear_o from_o the_o various_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o si_fw-la and_o utinam_fw-la if_o and_o will_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o may_v it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o that_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v and_o then_o the_o latter_a part_n will_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v in_o the_o former_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o do_v i_o desire_v beyond_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v another_o way_n of_o render_v the_o word_n will_v bear_v what_o do_v i_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v that_o be_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o this_o or_o again_o by_o render_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
mar._n 7._o a._n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o fill_v the_o water-pot_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o brim_n 8._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o draw_v out_o now_o and_o bear_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o they_o bear_v it_o 9_o when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n that_o draw_v the_o water_n know_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n 10._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o every_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v set_v forth_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o man_n have_v well_o drink_v then_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n until_o now_o paraphrase_n 10._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n at_o feast_n to_o bring_v their_o guest_n the_o strong_a rich_a wine_n at_o the_o beginning_n then_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o rich_a but_o thou_o have_v reserve_v the_o rich_a piece_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o feast_n 11._o this_o 〈◊〉_d beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o manifest_a forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o paraphrase_n 11._o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o b._n and_o according_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o continue_v there_o not_o many_o day_n 13._o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 14._o and_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d changer_n of_o money_n sit_v paraphrase_n 14._o that_o set_v up_o a_o trade_n to_o sell_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o that_o come_v thither_o from_o far_o and_o that_o return_v money_n by_o way_n of_o exchange_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 21._o b._n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o b._n changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v their_o table_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o use_v no_o other_o weapon_n but_o only_o a_o whip_n of_o little_a cord_n which_o he_o find_v there_o he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n no_o man_n make_v any_o resistance_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o after_o do_v again_o mat._n 21._o 12._o 16._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o temple_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n peculiar_a presence_n and_o service_n a_o shop_n of_o trade_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o it_o 17._o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o paraphrase_n 17._o interpret_v that_o act_n of_o he_o as_o a_o act_n of_o zeal_n by_o which_o some_o malefactor_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o very_a fact_n without_o legal_a process_n and_o condemnation_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o the_o i_o salmist_n psal_n 69._o 9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v feed_v or_o gnaw_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v i_o be_o as_o tender_a of_o any_o dishonour_n do_v to_o thy_o house_n or_o thou_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o myself_o see_v rom._n 15._o 3._o and_o so_o be_o stir_v up_o with_o zeal_n to_o vindicate_v it_o 18._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o we_o 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 18._o hereupon_o the_o jew_n come_v and_o question_v he_o say_v what_o commission_n do_v thou_o bring_v what_o evidence_n of_o thy_o come_n from_o god_n or_o what_o miracle_n do_v thou_o do_v by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o that_o thou_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o these_o act_n of_o thou_o pretend_v to_o 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o paraphrase_n 19_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o you_o be_v this_o that_o when_o you_o have_v put_v i_o to_o death_n i_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v within_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o see_v mat._n 12._o 39_o 20._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n paraphrase_n 20._o this_o be_v say_v by_o he_o in_o a_o parabolicall_a manner_n call_v his_o body_n this_o temple_n and_o the_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o destroy_n of_o this_o temple_n and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o rear_v it_o again_o they_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n and_o thought_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o accusation_n against_o he_o mat._n 26._o 61._o and_o argue_v against_o it_o as_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o rebuild_v that_o in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n 21._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n paraphrase_n 21._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n be_v kill_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n he_o thus_o express_v and_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v 22._o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v paraphrase_n 22._o this_o speech_n of_o his_o the_o disciple_n call_v to_o mind_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o upon_o that_o add_v to_o many_o other_o completion_n of_o his_o own_o prediction_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n concern_v he_o they_o believe_v those_o prophecy_n as_o fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v his_o own_o word_n as_o agreeable_a thereto_o and_o so_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 23._o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passoever_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v paraphrase_n 23._o many_o other_o do_v so_o also_o at_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o act_v to_o be_v divine_a be_v convince_v thereof_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v there_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n 25._o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n paraphrase_n 24_o 25._o but_o jesus_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o want_v no_o information_n concern_v any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o inside_n of_o a_o man_n into_o his_o very_a thought_n consequent_o discern_v what_o kind_n of_o belief_n this_o be_v in_o these_o man_n how_o unlikely_a to_o bear_v any_o stress_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o his_o time_n of_o suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o will_v not_o venture_v himself_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o unconstancy_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o so_o free_o converse_v as_o to_o abide_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o yet_o by_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o tell_v we_o what_o mary_n do_v upon_o it_o viz._n speak_v to_o the_o attendant_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o christ_n bid_v they_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o she_o do_v not_o conclude_v from_o his_o speech_n that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n to_o help_v they_o to_o wine_n but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a that_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o christ_n immediate_o go_v about_o it_o bid_v they_o fill_v the_o water-pot_n of_o water_n and_o immediate_o turn_v it_o into_o wine_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n
himself_o shall_v join_v together_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o shall_v find_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n nor_o indeed_o have_v they_o power_n to_o do_v i_o any_o hurt_n satan_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n executioner_n on_o sinner_n find_v no_o sin_n in_o i_o so_o to_o punish_v and_o so_o can_v not_o put_v i_o to_o death_n but_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o father_n will_n i_o mean_v voluntary_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n arise_v from_o table_n let_v we_o be_v go_v meet_v whatever_o come_v and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o willing_a i_o be_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o judas_n wait_v to_o betray_v i_o ch_z 18._o 3._o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o love_n the_o notion_n of_o love_a god_n in_o scripture_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v most_o fit_o to_o be_v take_v from_o one_o most_o eminent_a act_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n among_o all_o man_n viz._n that_o of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v esteem_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o belove_a either_o as_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o good_a or_o any_o other_o way_n most_o desirable_a to_o he_o for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o one_o expression_n of_o love_v one_o another_o all_o other_o be_v effect_n of_o love_n to_o ourselves_o but_o because_o god_n want_v no_o contribution_n of_o we_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o good_a or_o indeed_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o only_a way_n of_o do_v grateful_a thing_n to_o he_o be_v our_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v therefore_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n or_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a manner_n be_v style_v the_o love_a of_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_n if_o not_o only_a way_n of_o demonstrate_v our_o love_n to_o he_o so_o here_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n if_o you_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o i_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o gratefy_v i_o obedience_n to_o all_o my_o precept_n be_v the_o way_n of_o do_v it_o so_o v._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o as_o the_o most_o grateful_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v do_v from_o one_o lover_n to_o another_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o to_o he_o so_o v._n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n &_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v as_o the_o most_o grateful_a oblige_a thing_n again_o come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o so_o v_o 24._o &_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v perfect_a and_o ch_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o some_o place_n compare_v together_o love_n be_v equivalent_a or_o parallel_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 5._o 9_o &_o gal._n 5._o 6._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o and_o disobedience_n to_o enmity_n rom._n 8._o 7._o jam._n 4._o 4._o so_o the_o whole_a condition_n available_a to_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o this_o style_n of_o love_n and_o because_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n immediate_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o grateful_a to_o he_o but_o especial_o that_o of_o confess_v he_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o danger_n and_o death_n itself_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v many_o time_n express_v by_o love_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o &_o 16._o 22._o ephes_n 6._o 24._o ja._n 1._o 12._o revel_v 2._o 4._o another_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o desire_n of_o union_n and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o he_o but_o this_o but_o seldom_o look_v on_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o comforter_n the_o word_n paraclete_n in_o the_o greek_a come_v from_o a_o word_n of_o a_o large_a and_o so_o ambiguous_a signification_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v render_v advocate_n exhorte_a or_o comforter_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o do_v fit_o accord_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v and_o ever_o since_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o rendredby_o any_o one_o of_o these_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o signification_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v especial_o refer_v to_o both_o here_o when_o he_o be_v call_v paraclete_n and_o c._n 16._o 8._o as_o shall_v there_o appear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n that_o of_o a_o advocate_n or_o interlocutor_n a_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n cause_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o so_o also_o with_o man_n teach_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 20._o and_o a_o advocate_n or_o actor_n of_o christ_n cause_n against_o the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o crucifier_n joh._n 15._o 26._o and_o efficacious_o convince_a the_o adversary_n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n retain_v among_o the_o talmudist_n who_o continue_v the_o greek_a word_n without_o the_o termination_n and_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accuser_n and_o proportionable_o to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v i_o suppose_v be_v resolve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 9_o 31._o not_o that_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o note_v comfort_n particular_o but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latitude_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o act_n to_o denote_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n of_o all_o kind_n so_o act._n 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o sermon_n to_o they_o all_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o act._n 14._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v to_o or_o intercede_v with_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o 15._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 22._o with_o much_o speech_n they_o exhort_v or_o teach_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o brethren_n so_o ch_z 16._o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o preach_v to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o exhort_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 15._o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o say_v something_o seasonable_o to_o the_o people_n at_o their_o public_a assembly_n after_o their_o read_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 15._o 31._o the_o whole_a message_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o and_o i_o in_o you_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o writer_n especial_o have_v oft_o a_o peculiar_a elegancy_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o full_o understand_v but_o by_o add_v the_o word_n so_o in_o the_o render_n of_o it_o so_o also_o i_o and_o then_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o period_n and_o make_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o second_o thus_o it_o be_v oft_o in_o other_o place_n see_v c._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 56._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o remain_v in_o i_o so_o also_o i_o in_o he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o jo._n 4._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o so_o he_o also_o in_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 16._o and_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n where_o two_o part_n not_o three_z of_o conviction_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o shall_v
he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 13._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v who_o title_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v instruct_v you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v teach_v you_o the_o full_a of_o my_o father_n will_n for_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a external_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n free_v all_o christian_n from_o that_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o private_a doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o but_o either_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o teach_v but_o you_o have_v either_o not_o observe_v or_o forget_v or_o that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o but_o afterward_o to_o do_v how_o you_o be_v to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n final_o reject_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o reveal_v to_o you_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o seasonable_a 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o what_o he_o do_v shall_v tend_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o i_o for_o he_o be_v send_v from_o my_o father_n by_o i_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n accord_v with_o i_o and_o thereby_o appear_v to_o have_v his_o message_n from_o i_o and_o to_o declare_v nothing_o to_o you_o but_o what_o he_o have_v from_o i_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o i_o say_v this_o i_o mean_v not_o so_o to_o appropriate_v to_o myself_o as_o to_o exclude_v my_o father_n but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o because_o all_o my_o will_n depend_v on_o the_o father_n and_o because_o it_o be_v my_o work_n whole_o to_o attend_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n therefore_o whatsoever_o of_o this_o nature_n he_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o i_o call_v that_o i_o and_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o his_o take_z of_o i_o and_o declare_v to_o you_o 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 16._o within_o a_o while_n i_o shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v take_v from_o you_o than_o again_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o again_o before_o my_o ascension_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o death_n i_o must_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 18._o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v 30._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n paraphrase_n 20._o you_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o the_o world_n of_o joy_n but_o your_o sadness_n shall_v be_v soon_o turn_v to_o rejoice_v and_o they_o ere_o long_o into_o heaviness_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o your_o sorrow_n at_o my_o death_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o woman_n pang_n of_o travail_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o you_o that_o my_o death_n do_v but_o usher_n in_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o the_o pang_n of_o travail_n do_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o manchild_n than_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v vanish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o joy_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o durable_a joy_n 23._o and_o note_n b_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d full_a paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o when_o that_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v have_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n satisfy_v all_o your_o doubt_n and_o ignorances_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v ask_v i_o any_o more_o question_n after_o my_o depart_n you_o shall_v use_v a_o new_a form_n in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o use_v make_v your_o request_n to_o he_o in_o my_o name_n upon_o that_o score_n of_o your_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o my_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n and_o whatever_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o your_o joy_n to_o your_o real_a good_a shall_v be_v grant_v to_o you_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 25._o my_o discourse_n to_o you_o hitherto_o may_v have_v have_v some_o darkness_n in_o it_o which_o i_o design_v on_o purpose_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v set_v all_o before_o you_o plain_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o a._n according_a as_o it_o be_v my_o father_n pleasure_n to_o have_v thing_n order_v in_o the_o church_n see_v v_o 13._o 26._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o and_o one_o benefit_n that_o by_o my_o ascension_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v my_o offering_n up_o your_o prayer_n for_o you_o but_o you_o may_v in_o my_o name_n offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n yourselves_o and_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o and_o receive_v i_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o you_o shall_v grant_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v ask_v 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o a._n lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n paraphrase_n 30._o now_o we_o discern_v that_o as_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v all_o save_a truth_n evident_o to_o we_o of_o thy_o own_o accord_n this_o convince_v we_o that_o god_n send_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o come_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n 31._o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v paraphrase_n 31._o you_o speak_v a_o little_a confident_o of_o your_o belief_n now_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o danger_n 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 32._o but_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v fly_v from_o i_o to_o your_o home_n every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o so_o though_o you_o believe_v on_o i_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o confess_v i_o but_o forsake_v i_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v leave_v
man_n 21._o wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o 22._o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o one_o of_o these_o person_n that_o be_v now_o here_o with_o we_o v_o 15._o and_o who_o have_v continue_v with_o we_o ever_o since_o jesus_n undertake_v to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o master_n disciple_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n baptize_v he_o present_o after_o which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o call_v and_o gather_v disciple_n joh._n 1._o 43._o &_o mat._n 4._o 12._o 17._o 18._o &_o mar._n 1._o 17._o till_o his_o assumption_n to_o heaven_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v take_v into_o the_o apostleship_n see_v v._n 8._o to_o perform_v that_o which_o judas_n shall_v have_v do_v that_o be_v â—oe_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o much_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o those_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o thus_o deal_v assign_v judas_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o the_o eleven_o to_o who_o this_o speech_n be_v address_v v._n 15_o 16._o pitch_v upon_o and_o propose_v two_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o loâ—s_n to_o decide_v which_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v 24._o and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v paraphrase_n 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n that_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n be_v thou_o please_v to_o direct_v the_o lot_n to_o he_o who_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v 25._o that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o note_n k_o own_o place_n paraphrase_n 25._o that_o he_o may_v take_v that_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v have_v belong_v to_o judas_n but_o be_v desert_v and_o forsake_v by_o he_o and_o so_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o 26._o and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v note_v l_o number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o they_o put_v in_o two_o lot_n one_o for_o joseph_n another_o for_o mathias_n and_o mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lot_n be_v receive_v in_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o such_o see_v v._n 22._o viz._n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v by_o that_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n then_o future_a and_o yet_o not_o many_o day_n after_o christ_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v clear_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_a descend_v upon_o the_o disciple_n c._n 2._o 2._o by_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o he_o shall_v give_v they_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o joh._n 15._o 26._o as_o by_o his_o descend_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n he_o testify_v and_o thereby_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v i._n e._n who_o declare_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 2_o lie_n he_o shall_v testify_v to_o other_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v teach_v be_v also_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o authorize_v they_o for_o the_o solemn_a testify_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n give_v they_o power_n and_o commission_n and_o grace_n to_o discharge_v their_o whole_a ministry_n as_o witness_n now_o design_v and_o point_v out_o by_o he_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v to_o all_o israel_n what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o say_v in_o their_o presence_n v_o 8._o and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a v_o 22._o this_o may_v the_o more_o appear_v by_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o opposition_n here_o set_v betwixt_o john_n baptise_v with_o water_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o baptize_v be_v to_o wash_v or_o purify_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o purification_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 7._o c._n and_o from_o thence_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o proselyte_n admit_v disciple_n this_o john_n do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o water_n only_o or_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o immersion_n in_o water_n which_o among_o they_o be_v the_o way_n of_o sanctify_v any_o thing_n i._n e._n fit_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n wash_n of_o himself_o before_o his_o officiate_a be_v call_v in_o the_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joma_n c._n 3._o §_o 3._o sanctification_n beside_o this_o john_n do_v nothing_o else_o to_o his_o disciple_n or_o those_o that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o upon_o his_o preach_n but_o christ_n disciple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o office_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n then_o john_n be_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o disseminate_v the_o gospel_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o as_o proselyte_n with_o that_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v but_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v visible_o to_o instate_v this_o power_n upon_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n i._n e._n reveal_v himself_o glorious_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n who_o appearance_n signify_v god_n peculiar_a presence_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v act._n 2._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o befall_v the_o apostle_n there_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o vouchsafe_v by_o god_n to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile-converts_a act._n 10._o 44._o which_o say_v s._n peter_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n that_o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 11._o 16._o i_o e._n be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v accept_v these_o gentile_n and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 10._o 47._o by_o this_o will_v appear_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3._o 11._o i_o baptize_v you_o i._n e._n john_n baptize_v you_o with_o or_o by_o water_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o receive_a man_n to_o repentance_n or_o absolution_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o john_n do_v but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n i._n e._n christ_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o visible_o upon_o you_o and_o so_o to_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o or_o else_o as_o fire_n be_v use_v for_o consecration_n fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o devour_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o fire_n first_o come_v down_o from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o levit._n 9_o 24._o and_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n a_o coal_n from_o thence_o to_o touch_v isaiahs_n lip_n and_o set_v he_o apart_o for_o his_o prophetic_a office_n to_o separate_v and_o consecrate_v you_o for_o your_o apostleship_n and_o after_o that_o upon_o all_o unreformed_a impenitent_n he_o shall_v come_v with_o fearful_a judgement_n see_v mat._n 3._o 11._o act._n 2._o 17_o 19_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v
he_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n reign_v in_o man_n heart_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n from_o thence_o to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v till_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o give_v you_o jew_n place_n of_o repentance_n that_o if_o you_o yet_o come_v in_o and_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o you_o may_v have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o winess_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o paraphrase_n 32._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o testify_v and_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v come_v in_o and_o consort_v with_o we_o ch_n 4._o 31._o and_o by_o we_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o that_o come_v in_o and_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o 33._o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o they_o be_v note_v f_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v counsel_n to_o slay_v they_o paraphrase_n 33._o and_o upon_o this_o answer_n of_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o great_a fierceness_n against_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o consultation_n of_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 34._o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o council_n a_o pharisee_n name_v gamaliâ—l_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n have_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n forth_o a_o little_a space_n 35._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n 36._o for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o note_n g_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v somebody_o to_o who_o a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o four_o hundred_o join_v themselves_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o paraphrase_n 36._o for_o we_o have_v example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v gather_v follower_n and_o raise_v sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o for_o instance_n theudas_n that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o general_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o get_v 400_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o soon_o miscarry_v and_o be_v himself_o kill_v and_o all_o put_v to_o flight_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o so_o his_o design_n be_v utter_o frustrate_v 37._o after_o this_o man_n rose_z up_z note_z h_z judas_z of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o b._n tax_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v disperse_v 38._o and_o 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o nought_o paraphrase_n 38._o dismiss_v these_o man_n and_o make_v not_o such_o haste_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v either_o from_o god_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n than_o our_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o false_a prophet_n though_o they_o thrive_v a_o while_n yet_o without_o our_o opposition_n they_o general_o come_v to_o nought_o 39_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o note_z i_z lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n paraphrase_n 39_o but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o god_n than_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a you_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o babel-builder_n like_o those_o giant_n there_o that_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o heaven_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o you_o will_v never_o prosper_v in_o that_o enterprise_n 40._o and_o to_o he_o they_o agree_v and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o beat_v they_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v paraphrase_n 40._o and_o they_o take_v his_o advice_n and_o send_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o again_o into_o the_o court_n they_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v scourge_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o reproachful_a contumelious_a nature_n v._n 41._o and_o give_v they_o charge_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o they_o release_v they_o 41._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v note_v k_o shame_n for_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n &_o rejoice_v to_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o of_o mat._n 5._o 12._o that_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o blessedness_n as_o to_o be_v scourge_v for_o preach_v of_o christ_n 42._o and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o c._n in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o they_o divide_v their_o time_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n more_o open_o and_o the_o upper_a room_n more_o private_o and_o continue_v constant_o in_o one_o of_o those_o place_n either_o instruct_v those_o that_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o faith_n or_o preach_v it_o new_a to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o fill_v thy_o heart_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fill_v the_o heart_n be_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o to_o make_v one_o bold_a so_o host_n 7._o 5._o who_o have_v fill_v his_o heart_n to_o do_v this_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v dare_v etc._n etc._n so_o eccl._n 8._o 11._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v be_v embolden_v where_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n toly_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v among_o author_n these_o three_o distinct_a use_n and_o agreeable_o three_o notion_n and_o interpretation_n proportion_v to_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v passive_o to_o be_v deceive_v frustrate_v cheat_v of_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v frustrate_v defeat_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o in_o plato_n apol._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o mistake_v but_o this_o clear_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n 2dly_o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o dative_n case_n of_o the_o person_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o the_o person_n and_o then_o it_o be_v absolute_o to_o lie_v so_o it_o be_v here_o v._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n the_o lie_n which_o thou_o have_v tell_v be_v not_o tell_v to_o man_n only_o or_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o man_n only_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o god_n also_o so_o jam._n 3._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n your_o lie_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o temper_n and_o destructive_a to_o it_o so_o col._n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v not_o against_o one_o another_o 3dly_o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o person_n again_o and_o then_o it_o signify_v active_o to_o deceive_v rob_v deprive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o herodian_a l._n 2._o have_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v the_o soldier_n and_o in_o aristoph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o thou_o shall_v not_o deceive_v or_o cheat_v i_o and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n deum_n in_o pollicitatione_n fallere_fw-la to_o deceive_v god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o again_o detrahere_fw-la de_fw-la pecunia_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la voverat_fw-la to_o keep_v back_o some_o of_o the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o according_o by_o asterius_n ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n in_o their_o own_o offering_n and_o although_o if_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o speak_v a_o false_a thing_n without_o any_o real_a purloin_v or_o steal_v or_o withhold_v what_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o god_n it_o will_v then_o proportionable_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o to_o deceive_v or_o tell_v
etc._n 46._o so_o again_o ch_n 19_o 6._o the_o ephesian_a disciple_n be_v new_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n v_o 5._o by_o the_o apostle_n benediction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophefy_v and_o so_o ch_n 2._o 38._o when_o peter_n tell_v they_o that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n they_o shall_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a phrase_n which_o be_v use_v of_o cornelius_n family_n it_o follow_v according_o ch_n 4._o 31._o the_o place_n be_v shake_v and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o beside_o the_o inward_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o endow_v with_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o c._n 2._o 1._o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o testify_v to_o they_o and_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n convert_v they_o be_v now_o to_o choose_v some_o here_o for_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n man_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vii_o 1._o then_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v these_o thing_n so_o paraphrase_n 1._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n ask_v he_o whether_o this_o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v ch_n 6._o 14._o of_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o people_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v true_a or_o no._n 2._o and_o he_o say_v man_n brethren_n and_o father_n harken_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charran_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o fit_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o approach_a destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o show_v the_o little_a merit_n and_o great_a provocation_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o nation_n the_o free_a choice_n and_o thereupon_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n that_o befall_v they_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o give_v audience_n the_o one_o eternal_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n appear_v and_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n as_o that_o see_v judith_n 5._o 3._o in_o a_o wide_a notion_n contain_v that_o whole_a region_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o euphrates_n from_o canaan_n v_o 2._o syria_n ammian_n chaldea_n mesopotamia_n and_o babylonia_n that_o be_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n gen._n 15._o 7._o &_o 11._o 31._o before_o the_o time_n that_o his_o father_n terah_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o haran_n gen._n 11._o 31._o where_o in_o the_o way_n from_o ur_fw-la to_o canaan_n they_o stay_v some_o year_n till_o terah_n death_n v_o 32._o 3._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o appear_v he_o command_v he_o say_v the_o country_n where_o thou_o be_v be_v overrun_v with_o all_o villainy_n and_o therefore_o that_o thou_o may_v keep_v thyself_o free_a from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o vice_n accompany_v they_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o forsake_v that_o place_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o and_o remove_v into_o another_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v appoint_v and_o direct_v thou_o to_o viz._n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o though_o now_o possess_v by_o other_o yet_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n entire_o gen._n 13._o 14._o and_o by_o thy_o readiness_n to_o take_v this_o journey_n on_o this_o command_n i_o shall_v discern_v thy_o obedience_n to_o i_o 4._o then_o come_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o dwell_v in_o charran_n and_o from_o thence_o when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o remove_v he_o into_o this_o land_n wherein_o you_o now_o dwell_v paraphrase_n 4._o then_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o command_n he_o go_v out_o of_o that_o country_n of_o he_o and_o his_o father_n terah_n with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o haran_n gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o after_o he_o have_v dwell_v in_o haran_n some_o year_n according_a to_o god_n command_n he_o remove_v into_o canaan_n gen._n 12._o 5._o 5._o and_o he_o give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o he_o for_o a_o possession_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o child_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o there_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n and_o build_v a_o altar_n v_o 7_o 8._o but_o be_v soon_o fain_o to_o remove_v into_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o there_o to_o so_o journ_v have_v receive_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o this_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n ch_n 12._o 7._o for_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n to_o possess_v when_o as_o you_o he_o have_v no_o child_n nor_o likelihood_n to_o have_v any_o nor_o any_o kind_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o land_n but_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o sojourner_n there_o gen._n 17._o 18._o &_o 20._o 1._o &_o 21._o 34._o &_o 23._o 4._o 6._o and_o god_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o his_o seed_n shall_v sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o entreat_v they_o evil_o note_v a_o four_o hundred_o year_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o gen._n 15._o 13._o god_n speak_v to_o he_o again_o concern_v this_o matter_n that_o before_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v to_o he_o his_o posterity_n shall_v first_o sojourn_v in_o canaan_n and_o then_o go_v down_o to_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n and_o there_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v for_o some_o time_n oppress_v like_o slave_n till_o the_o end_n of_o 400_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o go_n into_o egypt_n until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o seven_o nation_n all_o conclude_v there_o as_o amos_n 2._o 9_o 10._o under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o inhabit_v this_o promise_a land_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o so_o they_o fit_v for_o god_n in_o justice_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o give_v away_o their_o land_n they_o gen._n 15._o 16._o 7._o and_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n will_v i_o judge_v say_v god_n and_o after_o that_o shall_v they_o come_v forth_o and_o serve_v i_o in_o this_o place_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o then_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o generation_n gen._n 15._o 16._o after_o jacob_n moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o be_v the_o son_n of_o amram_n the_o son_n of_o cohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n one_o of_o jacob_n son_n that_o go_v down_o with_o he_o into_o egypt_n when_o the_o time_n come_v of_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o egyptian_a slavery_n and_o give_v they_o this_o land_n i_o will_v say_v god_n gen._n 15._o 14._o lay_v heavy_a punishment_n on_o the_o egyptian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v they_o release_v thy_o posterity_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o possess_v this_o land_n and_o serve_v i_o in_o it_o 8._o and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o appoint_a circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o according_o abraham_n when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o isaac_n beget_v and_o circumcise_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n his_o twelve_o son_n the_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o which_o this_o people_n consist_v 9_o and_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d move_v with_o envy_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n but_o god_n be_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o those_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n viz._n joseph_n and_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n but_o when_o he_o be_v there_o god_n protect_v and_o provide_v for_o and_o advance_v he_o miraculous_o 10._o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d affliction_n and_o give_v he_o favour_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o make_v he_o governor_n over_o egypt_n and_o all_o his_o house_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n
sufficient_o appear_v to_o denote_v not_o a_o natural_a sleep_n such_o as_o man_n dis-spirited_n with_o fast_v may_v be_v think_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o which_o the_o mention_n of_o peter_n fast_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v make_v some_o man_n apprehend_v of_o it_o but_o a_o transportation_n or_o trance_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o god_n or_o a_o bind_n up_o his_o outward_a sense_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o deep_a sleep_n such_o as_o adam_n be_v gen._n 2._o when_o the_o rib_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o vision_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v which_o here_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v to_o which_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v observable_a that_o gen._n 17._o 3._o when_o the_o hebrew_n text_n say_v abraham_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n read_v inclinavit_fw-la se_fw-la abram_n super_fw-la faciem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o obstupuit_fw-la abraham_n bow_v himself_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o be_v astonish_v where_o the_o &_o obstupuit_fw-la and_o be_v astonish_v be_v clear_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o be_v say_v both_o astonishment_n and_o trance_n wherein_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n to_o his_o understanding_n not_o to_o his_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 38â—_n anoint_v that_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o festival_n have_v be_v say_v note_v on_o mat._n 26._o c._n and_o consequent_o the_o custom_n of_o anoint_v note_n a_o solemn_a entertainment_n of_o any_o one_o water_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n and_o bread_n to_o eat_v be_v allow_v to_o every_o of_o the_o guest_n 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o so_o the_o fat_a calf_n but_o when_o they_o will_v express_v a_o great_a joy_n and_o welcome_a and_o make_v merry_a as_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o prodigal_a and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o anoint_v or_o pour_v oil_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o guest_n be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o so_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal_n 45._o 8._o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d this_o anoint_v therefore_o from_o hence_o come_v to_o denote_v the_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o the_o targum_fw-la general_o render_v it_o by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v prefer_v or_o advance_v and_o so_o become_v the_o ceremony_n of_o consecrate_v to_o any_o special_a office_n and_o so_o be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o installing_n man_n to_o office_n of_o any_o eminence_n from_o hence_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o word_n come_v to_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o for_o any_o that_o be_v prefer_v before_o or_o set_v over_o other_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n that_o must_v not_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o psalmist_n be_v call_v god_n anoint_v that_o be_v person_n by_o god_n prefer_v and_o advance_v before_o other_o take_v into_o his_o special_a care_n and_o so_o signal_o testify_v to_o be_v by_o god_n deal_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o other_o man_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v it_o that_o that_o eminent_a person_n prophesy_v of_o by_o moses_n who_o god_n shall_v send_v 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v be_v general_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_a the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v thus_o prefer_v by_o god_n psal_n 45._o and_o heb._n 1._o 9_o above_o his_o fellow_n man_n and_o angel_n themselves_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o christ_n and_o thereby_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mark_v he_o out_o as_o the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v send_v of_o who_o john_n therefore_o say_v that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o prefer_v before_o he_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 61._o 1._o and_o lu._n 4._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v prefer_v i_o before_o other_o and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o this_o office_n as_o he_o have_v no_o other_o man_n so_o again_o act._n 4._o 27._o thy_o son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v that_o be_v mark_v out_o to_o be_v that_o belove_a son_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o anoint_v he_o in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_o in_o this_o place_n how_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o power_n that_o be_v who_o god_n by_o those_o two_o mean_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o by_o privilege_n and_o mark_n of_o prelation_n prefer_v and_o dignify_v beyond_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v that_o promise_v messiah_n this_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o remarkable_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o particular_o apply_v to_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o set_v he_o apart_o for_o his_o office_n for_o the_o very_a testify_a that_o he_o be_v god_n belove_v son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o all_o other_o be_v the_o installing_n or_o consecrate_v he_o to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n be_v far_o enlarge_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o descend_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o even_o to_o all_o other_o faithful_a christian_n also_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o where_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o confirm_v they_o into_o christ_n that_o be_v give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o confirmation_n be_v join_v also_o god_n have_v anoint_v they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v god_n have_v afford_v they_o such_o special_a favour_n and_o give_v they_o such_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v one_o assurance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v be_v another_o which_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o that_o like_o the_o oil_n on_o aaron_n head_n it_o descend_v to_o the_o beard_n and_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n it_o be_v communicate_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n also_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o d._n from_o this_o last_o place_n thus_o understand_v will_v appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unction_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o which_o the_o christian_n or_o believer_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v by_o he_o say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v i_o conceive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v they_o assurance_n that_o what_o christ_n have_v preach_v be_v true_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n all_o other_o contrary_a teacher_n be_v false-teacher_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v this_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n afford_v the_o apostle_n and_o attendant_a on_o that_o the_o power_n also_o of_o do_v miracle_n in_o christ_n name_n allow_v to_o many_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o belief_n to_o that_o and_o the_o whole_a succeed_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unction_n be_v say_v there_o to_o belong_v to_o these_o believer_n they_o have_v it_o that_o be_v either_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n so_o here_o they_o which_o have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n thereby_o of_o the_o truth_n v_o 21._o that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n v_o 22._o and_o that_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v
come_v from_o you_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n 26._o man_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 26._o person_n with_o which_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o find_v any_o fault_n in_o what_o they_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o difference_n but_o to_o give_v they_o our_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n behave_v themselves_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 27._o we_o have_v send_v therefore_o judas_n and_o silas_n who_o note_v c_o shall_v also_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 27._o we_o have_v send_v i_o say_v with_o they_o judas_n and_o silas_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v tell_v you_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n more_o at_o large_a what_o here_o we_o write_v more_o brief_o 28._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n paraphrase_n 28._o viz._n that_o we_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o as_o the_o prime_a metropolis_n all_o syria_n and_o antioch_n do_v belong_v together_o with_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n here_o abide_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n all_o together_o in_o council_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v among_o we_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n have_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n determine_v that_o the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o circumcision_n or_o other_o judaical_a observance_n ordinary_o require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v jewish_a proselyte_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n or_o to_o any_o more_o than_o those_o few_o thing_n that_o have_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v require_v of_o all_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a permit_v to_o come_v into_o their_o â—emple_n to_o worship_n god_n 29._o note_n d_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o d._n if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o paraphrase_n 29._o viz._n to_o observe_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n which_o sort_n of_o precept_n if_o you_o observe_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n require_v of_o you_o particular_o circumcision_n shall_v not_o 30._o so_o when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n paraphrase_n 30._o calling_n the_o church_n together_o present_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 31._o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o 31._o consolation_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v and_o read_v the_o letter_n they_o be_v much_o joy_v at_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o practice_n by_o the_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 14._o b._n 32._o and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v note_n e_o prophet_n also_o themselves_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n with_o many_o word_n and_o confirm_v they_o paraphrase_n 32._o and_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n able_a to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o usual_o employ_v in_o confirm_v and_o build_v up_o believer_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o according_o thus_o they_o do_v here_o 33._o and_o after_o they_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o space_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o when_o they_o have_v stay_v at_o antioch_n some_o time_n they_o take_v their_o leaf_n to_o depart_v with_o farewell_n and_o thanks_o and_o prayer_n for_o their_o prosperity_n v._n 40._o see_v mat._n 10._o 13._o and_o the_o like_a to_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n james_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v send_v they_o 34._o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v silas_n to_o abide_v there_o still_o paraphrase_n 34._o but_o upon_o some_o occasion_n silas_n choose_v not_o to_o return_v yet_o but_o stay_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 35._o paul_n also_o and_o barnabas_n continue_v in_o antioch_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o many_o other_o also_o paraphrase_n 35._o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n stay_v at_o antioch_n instruct_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o and_o so_o do_v also_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o disciple_n which_o come_v thither_o c._n 11._o 19_o 36._o and_o some_o day_n after_o paul_n say_v unto_o barnabas_n let_v we_o go_v again_o and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v paraphrase_n 36._o and_o see_v how_o they_o advance_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o confirm_v they_o ver_fw-la 41._o 37._o and_o barnabas_n 〈◊〉_d determine_v to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark._n 38._o but_o paul_n think_v not_o good_a to_o take_v he_o with_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o pamphylia_n and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n paraphrase_n 38._o but_o because_o this_o john_n have_v leave_v they_o when_o he_o go_v from_o pamphylia_n c._n 13._o 13._o and_o have_v not_o accompany_v they_o constant_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o follow_v their_o business_n paul_n resolve_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v with_o they_o 39_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o sail_v unto_o cyprus_n 40._o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n and_o depart_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 40._o to_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 41._o and_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n annotation_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o visit_v the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n join_v with_o a_o infinitive_n verb_n not_o a_o accusative_a noun_n after_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v please_v to_o delight_v jer._n 32._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v or_o delight_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n signify_v to_o visit_v luke_n 1._o 68_o and_o that_o may_v be_v think_v also_o to_o have_v at_o some_o distance_n a_o infinitive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v mercy_n after_o it_o v_o 72._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o noun_n after_o it_o but_o only_o and_o immediate_o a_o infinitive_n mood_n and_o so_o be_v parallel_v only_o to_o that_o before_o mention_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o so_o in_o reason_n must_v be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o subvert_v your_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o remove_v or_o transfer_v as_o gal._n 1._o 6._o man_n mind_n to_o carry_v they_o from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o so_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o transpose_v and_o budaeus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v proper_o of_o those_o who_o gather_v up_o their_o good_n and_o go_v somewhither_o else_o and_o again_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remove_v to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o so_o here_o to_o infuse_v some_o new_a false_a doctrine_n into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o shall_v also_o tell_v the_o participle_n present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o future_a who_o shall_v tell_v dicturos_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o these_o writer_n act._n 〈◊〉_d 21._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o be_v unlade_v of_o its_o burden_n and_o so_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n shall_v they_o come_v so_o joh._n 14._o 19_o you_o see_v i_o and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v you_o shall_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o see_v i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o
themselves_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n profess_v to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n great_a friend_n to_o moses_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 2._o 9_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n when_o indeed_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o such_o either_o by_o birth_n or_o observation_n of_o the_o judaical_a custom_n be_v not_o themselves_o circumcise_v see_v gal._n 6._o 13._o and_o note_v on_o rev._n 2._o e._n and_o those_o that_o be_v live_v not_o according_a but_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o approve_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v or_o try_v signify_v so_o to_o examine_v and_o prove_v as_o to_o approve_v appear_v by_o some_o other_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v so_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n prove_v or_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o upon_o examination_n he_o find_v himself_o unworthy_a he_o must_v not_o so_o eat_v for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o eat_v damnation_n to_o himself_o v_o 29._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v the_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o rom._n 14._o 22._o happy_a be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o judge_n or_o condemn_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o what_o he_o examine_v himself_o but_o in_o what_o upon_o deliberation_n he_o so_o like_v approve_v as_o to_o think_v fit_a to_o act_v according_o that_o be_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a do_v it_o with_o such_o care_n that_o he_o hurt_v not_o other_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o blame_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o so_o gal._n 6._o 4._o let_v every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v his_o own_o work_n that_o be_v so_o prove_v examine_v his_o own_o action_n as_o to_o approve_v they_o to_o himself_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o god_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v glory_v or_o rejoice_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o himself_o alone_o that_o be_v by_o look_v on_o himself_o absolute_o and_o not_o only_o in_o conjunction_n or_o comparison_n with_o other_o man_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o towards_o another_o to_o which_o belong_v the_o reason_n render_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n so_o eph._n 5._o 10._o walk_n as_o child_n of_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d examine_v prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o so_o that_o they_o also_o approve_v themselves_o to_o study_v and_o pursue_v it_o or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v like_o child_n of_o light_n like_a christian_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v not_o so_o familiar_a a_o phrase_n the_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o former_a be_v of_o prove_v and_o approve_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o work_n yet_o because_o the_o examine_n and_o the_o approve_v of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o direct_a undertake_n and_o obligation_n to_o practice_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o will_v never_o stand_v in_o any_o stead_n to_o examine_v what_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o to_o act_v or_o practice_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n that_o exhort_v to_o this_o as_o to_o a_o duty_n which_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o some_o stead_n and_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o walk_n as_o child_n of_o light_n not_o as_o the_o partial_a condition_n or_o a_o mean_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n but_o as_o the_o know_a god_n will_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o practise_v of_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o prove_v the_o approve_v also_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o the_o perform_v at_o least_o in_o endeavour_n and_o study_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v to_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o not_o only_o the_o examine_v what_o be_v thus_o acceptable_a and_o then_o one_o other_o place_n rom._n 12._o 2._o will_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v clear_o intelligible_a also_o in_o this_o sense_n where_o they_o be_v exhort_v by_o all_o the_o exceed_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n to_o present_v themselves_o to_o god_n a_o live_n and_o well-pleasing_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o conformity_n with_o the_o world_n to_o be_v transfigure_v that_o be_v eminent_o and_o visible_o change_v by_o or_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v this_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n if_o not_o the_o end_n of_o this_o renovation_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o good_a the_o acceptable_a the_o perfect_a which_o be_v direct_o the_o scheme_n or_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v to_o the_o ephesian_n only_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o more_o word_n not_o to_o alter_v but_o enhanse_v this_o notion_n of_o it_o so_o to_o search_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n as_o to_o practice_v &_o pursue_v it_o and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o have_v do_v so_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o here_o and_o phil._n 1._o 10._o will_v be_v more_o intelligible_a also_o then_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o these_o two_o last_o place_n it_o will_v be_v in_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n thus_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v etc._n etc._n your_o great_a forwardness_n to_o the_o advance_n and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n v._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o effect_n again_o of_o their_o abundance_n of_o christian_a charity_n or_o zeal_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o may_v examine_v first_o and_o then_o approve_v or_o like_v and_o then_o set_v yourselves_o to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o excel_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v eminent_o good_a proportionable_o to_o the_o abound_v of_o their_o charity_n go_v before_o that_o be_v do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o you_o can_v possible_o or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profitable_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o expedient_a for_o you_o to_o do_v and_o then_o this_o will_n without_o question_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n where_o of_o the_o gnostick-judaizers_a he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o know_v that_o be_v pretend_v to_o know_v above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v gnostick_n know_v the_o will_v that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v that_o be_v examine_v with_o all_o acuteness_n and_o diligence_n and_o have_v by_o examination_n find_v out_o what_o be_v most_o excellent_a most_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thou_o like_v choose_v approve_v it_o that_o be_v pretend_v and_o assume_v to_o thyself_o to_o do_v so_o and_o practife_v according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v first_o for_o thy_o foundation_n instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o all_o pious_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o lay_v their_o foundation_n there_o and_o thus_o assume_v to_o thyself_o this_o high_a perfection_n above_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o orthodox_n christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o thou_o have_v confidence_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n that_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o jam._n 3._o a._n instructer_n and_o to_o be_v heed_v as_o you_o thus_o in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n speak_v of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o shall_v upon_o examination_n approve_v of_o this_o be_v also_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n out_o of_o hesychius_n a_o scheme_n or_o image_n of_o a_o whole_a matter_n but_o this_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v feign_v or_o believe_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o but_o be_v not_o and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o indeed_o very_o pertinent_o the_o gnostick_n here_o think_v that_o he_o have_v
〈◊〉_d to_o establish_v apply_v here_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n may_v perhaps_o literal_o refer_v to_o the_o forinsick_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o their_o judicial_a process_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enter_v of_o the_o cause_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stabilitio_fw-la litis_fw-la the_o establishment_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 29._o 16._o the_o search_a into_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o these_o may_v be_v here_o literal_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirmation_n or_o establishment_n for_o that_o second_o consist_v in_o the_o interpose_v of_o a_o oath_n on_o one_o side_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 16._o the_o end_n of_o contradiction_n that_o be_v of_o that_o affirm_v and_o deny_v which_o be_v former_o lawful_a betwixt_o the_o actor_n till_o the_o oath_n on_o one_o side_n have_v give_v the_o judge_n some_o reason_n to_o incline_v that_o way_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o seiling_n or_o establish_v the_o cause_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o roman_a law_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psellus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 1243._o a_o oath_n take_v off_o the_o judge_n from_o that_o dubiousnesse_n that_o before_o he_o be_v in_o one_o affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o analogy_n to_o this_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testimony_n or_o witness_n viz._n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o to_o the_o testify_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v eye-witness_n thereof_o this_o testimony_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v or_o confirm_v when_o beside_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o more_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o evidence_n have_v be_v afford_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o ignorance_n or_o doubt_n from_o man_n mind_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v clear_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o first_o preach_v the_o testimony_n which_o we_o give_v of_o christ_n have_v since_o by_o sufficient_a probation_n be_v make_v good_a among_o you_o to_o incline_v you_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o wisdom_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v three_o thing_n in_o these_o book_n sometime_o the_o mind_n or_o intellectual_a faculty_n mar._n 12._o 33._o where_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o thy_o mind_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o l._n second_o a_o habit_n of_o science_n or_o prudence_n as_o here_o three_o perspicacity_n ephes_n 3._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o disputer_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v because_o as_o the_o word_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o adjunct_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o capable_a of_o a_o double_a notion_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v of_o this_o world_n than_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o heathen_a world_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v interpret_v according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a moralist_n as_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n and_o socrates_n after_o who_o for_o the_o moral_a learning_n be_v by_o the_o oracle_n proclaim_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o learned_a philologer_n literator_n as_o tertullian_n render_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o searcher_n or_o indagator_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n the_o philosopher_n or_o natural_a magician_n and_o so_o the_o next_o word_n will_v incline_v one_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o world_n which_o by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o look_v most_o direct_o upon_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o be_v by_o baruch_n describe_v in_o these_o word_n ch_n 3._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o seek_v out_o or_o search_v wisdom_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o then_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v of_o this_o age_n than_o it_o may_v more_o probable_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o 6._o must_v signify_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n which_o crucify_v christ_n ver_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o those_o v_o 22._o and_o 23._o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o denote_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naturallist_n that_o undertake_v to_o know_v every_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v skilled_a in_o their_o law_n and_o which_o interpret_v they_o to_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n their_o doctor_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n among_o they_o also_o for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o speak_v all_o of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o discussion_n or_o debate_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o that_o custom_n 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 29._o seem_v to_o refer_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o synagogue_n where_o they_o do_v this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o search_v or_o inquisition_n and_o to_o that_o custom_n perhaps_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n luk._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 46._o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n he_o hear_v and_o ask_v question_n so_o he_o that_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n mystical_o and_o allegorical_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o master_n of_o inquiry_n or_o mystical_a disquisition_n and_o absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o searcher_n or_o inquirer_n that_o be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o mystical_a or_o allegorical_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o inquiry_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inquisitio_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la the_o search_a of_o the_o psalm_n see_v elias_n levita_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n which_o among_o themselves_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o christ_n seem_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 39_o but_o find_v not_o christ_n there_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v believe_v he_o not_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v act._n 6._o 9_o where_o several_a man_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talk_v with_o stephen_n as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n use_v to_o do_v one_o with_o another_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o act._n 9_o 29._o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o talk_v and_o debate_v with_o they_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o messiah_n this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o this_o word_n but_o yet_o whether_o the_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o refer_v it_o rather_o to_o the_o heathen_n may_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o pitch_v upon_o a_o middle_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o apply_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o secular_a inquiry_n in_o the_o heathen_a school_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o only_o add_v that_o the_o make_n of_o this_o place_n to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 33._o 18._o seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n the_o text_n there_o look_v another_o way_n viz._n by_o way_n of_o admiration_n how_o thâ—_n tax_v that_o be_v exact_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n be_v so_o sudden_o cease_v for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o where_o be_v the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o that_o even_o now_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o tax_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o set_v down_o the_o public_a act_n as_o also_o the_o custom_n and_o tax_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o where_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weigh_o that_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o money_n for_o so_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o weight_n and_o last_o where_o be_v the_o numberer_n of_o tower_n he_o that_o reckon_v and_o assess_v the_o several_a house_n of_o the_o city_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o bigness_n which_o be_v in_o order_n again_o to_o the_o exact_v of_o tax_n from_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o this_o text_n be_v distant_a enough_o and_o yet_o may_v that_o be_v so_o far_o here_o accommodate_v as_o to_o express_v a_o admiration_n here_o as_o it_o be_v there_o at_o a_o strange_a sudden_a change_n wrought_v among_o they_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o change_n be_v very_o different_a and_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n also_o they_o thus_o far_o agree_v that_o aâ—_n there_o be_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n so_o here_o though_o in_o another_o sense_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n that_o be_v doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n there_o the_o scribe_n to_o register_v the_o tax_n the_o notary_n here_o the_o learned_a man_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weigh_o so_o here_o with_o the_o change_n but_o of_o letter_n without_o any_o of_o the_o sound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o intelligent_a or_o wise_a and_o last_o as_o there_o the_o numberer_n of_o tower_n so_o here_o the_o enquir_a disquisitor_n of_o this_o world_n that_o speak_v his_o sense_n among_o other_o by_o way_n of_o debate_n or_o discussion_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o there_o in_o the_o make_v a_o assessment_n they_o debate_v the_o rate_n or_o value_n of_o every_o house_n to_o proportion_v it_o according_o and_o such_o application_n as_o these_o by_o way_n of_o accommodate_v place_n to_o very_o distant_a sense_n especial_o when_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n will_v bear_v they_o though_o the_o hebrew_n will_n not_o so_o well_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a or_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o of_o christ_n go_v with_o his_o parent_n to_o nazareth_n that_o the_o say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o branch_n belong_v to_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o as_o strange_a and_o far_o off_o as_o this_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o say_v i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o you_o in_o any_o eloquent_a word_n c._n 1._o 17._o from_o whence_o to_o this_o place_n all_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o on_o that_o occasion_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n and_o now_o i_o resume_v it_o again_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n by_o some_o of_o you_o that_o i_o be_o too_o plain_a and_o mean_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o a_o accusation_n or_o charge_n which_o i_o be_o most_o ready_a to_o confess_v 2._o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v paraphrase_n 2._o for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o any_o way_n proper_a for_o i_o to_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v god_n method_n and_o when_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o life_n time_n together_o with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o his_o death_n through_o which_o also_o we_o have_v many_o precious_a advantage_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n through_o his_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n not_o exclude_v also_o but_o take_v in_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n his_o resurrection_n it_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v of_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o but_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o confirm_v see_v chap._n 1._o 17._o 3._o and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o according_o when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o i_o be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n very_o ill_o use_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o m._n &_o gal._n 4._o a._n persecute_v for_o my_o preach_n and_o in_o continual_a fear_n of_o the_o utmost_a danger_n act._n 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o method_n fit_a for_o i_o to_o use_v to_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o preach_v 4._o and_o my_o 〈◊〉_d speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o note_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o powerful_a speak_n that_o which_o i_o use_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o rhetorical_a proof_n or_o probable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v such_o as_o humane_a write_n be_v content_a with_o but_o in_o plain_a demonstration_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o and_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o that_o your_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v humane_a eloquence_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o argument_n of_o persuasion_n which_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o nought_o paraphrase_n 6._o mean_o while_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v to_o those_o man_n which_o be_v arriy_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o wisdom_n divine_a and_o perfect_a wisdom_n not_o that_o which_o this_o age_n boast_v of_o or_o depend_v on_o or_o in_o which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 8._o do_v excel_v for_o all_o these_o be_v now_o a_o perish_a their_o learning_n and_o they_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o nought_o 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o that_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o jewish_a type_n and_o only_o dark_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o god_n determine_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o to_o the_o very_a great_a honour_n of_o we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o 6._o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 8._o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n v._n 6._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v sure_o never_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n appear_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o own_o prophecy_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o paraphrase_n 9_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o of_o isaiah_n c._n 64._o 4._o at_o least_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o depend_v on_o he_o all_o faithful_a pious_a man_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o imagine_v or_o hope_v for_o such_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o merciful_a design_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deep_a thing_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o these_o have_v god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o not_o by_o any_o fallible_a deceivable_a way_n but_o by_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n reveal_v even_o these_o deep_a mystery_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a in_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v
by_o his_o spirit_n which_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n as_o perfect_o as_o our_o own_o spirit_n know_v our_o secret_n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o among_o man_n the_o thought_n and_o great_a concernment_n and_o design_n of_o a_o man_n though_o none_o else_o know_v they_o yet_o his_o own_o spirit_n do_v so_o these_o divine_a matter_n though_o none_o else_o can_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o yet_o his_o spirit_n can_v 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o spirit_n which_o suggest_v worldly_a thing_n to_o we_o that_o instruct_v we_o in_o those_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v reveal_v to_o you_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o you_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n be_v conceal_v from_o you_o 13._o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_n be_v divine_a and_o such_o as_o be_v keep_v secret_a in_o god_n till_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o we_o so_o we_o proportionable_o preach_v it_o to_o you_o not_o in_o a_o humane_a but_o divine_a manner_n not_o by_o use_v ordinary_a humane_a mean_n of_o persuasion_n but_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n and_o in_o his_o descent_n upon_o christ_n mat._n 3._o and_o by_o come_v down_o upon_o his_o apostle_n have_v direct_v adapt_a spiritual_a divine_a argument_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o divine_a matter_n 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n etc._n etc._n do_v absolute_o despise_v and_o so_o harken_v not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o c._n for_o it_o seem_v folly_n to_o they_o c._n 1._o 23._o nor_o can_v they_o by_o any_o study_n of_o their_o own_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o such_o mean_n which_o depend_v on_o divine_a revelation_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n 15._o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d judge_v of_o no_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v use_n of_o all_o these_o afford_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n prophecy_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o such_o other_o evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n v._n 13._o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v all_o these_o secret_n perfect_o and_o be_v not_o himself_o persuade_v by_o any_o other_o argument_n but_o only_o by_o those_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o can_v reasonable_o be_v refute_v by_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o humane_a reason_n or_o worldly_a wisdom_n 16._o note_n b_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o who_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n than_o he_o do_v who_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o he_o shall_v teach_v he_o god_n mind_n certain_o no_o body_n and_o consequent_o no_o body_n can_v teach_v you_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n than_o we_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v any_o man_n to_o know_v have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o power_n may_v here_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o two_o word_n or_o phrase_n to_o be_v conjoin_v the_o one_o only_a to_o explain_v the_o other_o may_v seem_v probable_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o one_o only_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o interpret_v it_o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o humane_a way_n of_o persuasion_n or_o eloquence_n must_v signify_v god_n powerful_a way_n of_o persuade_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o signify_v so_o will_v contain_v under_o it_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n with_o the_o several_a notion_n that_o may_v well_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o first_o take_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o power_n for_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n thus_o have_v origen_n express_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o power_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o miraculous_a stupendous_a action_n of_o which_o the_o footstep_n yet_o remain_v cont._n cell_n p._n 5._o but_o beside_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o other_o it_o be_v very_o capable_a of_o as_o 1._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o christ_n join_v with_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o after_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o this_o may_v here_o fit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o evidence_n afford_v by_o god_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o miracle_n be_v two_o head_n most_o fit_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o may_v yet_o far_o be_v apply_v not_o to_o christ_n personal_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o other_o also_o act._n 8._o 18._o and_o this_o together_o with_o their_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n may_v well_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mean_v here_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o that_o this_o be_v a_o citation_n from_o isa_n 40._o 13._o there_o be_v no_o question_n as_o also_o that_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v down_o after_o this_o apostle_n manner_n out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n now_o the_o same_o apostle_n cit_v that_o place_n again_o rom._n 11._o 34._o and_o there_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o set_v down_o the_o septuagint_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n which_o word_n be_v not_o here_o read_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o other_o immediate_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v instruct_v he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v these_o latter_a word_n to_o be_v another_o render_n of_o that_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o ifaiah_n for_o when_o the_o septuagint_n have_v translate_v it_o true_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n who_o constant_o use_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n and_o that_o sometime_o when_o that_o vary_v from_o the_o hebrew_n here_o use_v a_o new_a render_n
say_v will_v he_o not_o think_v they_o all_o mad_a if_o he_o shall_v casual_o come_v among_o they_o 24._o but_o if_o all_o prophesy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o if_o that_o which_o they_o be_v about_o be_v the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n promulgate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o may_v probable_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o hear_v though_o they_o come_v in_o unbeliever_n 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o come_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o do_v reverence_n and_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v in_o such_o a_o congregation_n as_o that_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v paraphrase_n 26._o if_o then_o you_o demand_v how_o you_o shall_v behave_v yourselves_o in_o church-meeting_n â—ake_z care_n especial_o that_o what_o ever_o you_o do_v whether_o by_o the_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o compose_v psalm_n see_v note_n on_o eph._n 5._o g._n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o be_v use_v especial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n v._n 15_o 16._o or_o whether_o you_o make_v use_n of_o your_o gift_n of_o language_n note_n on_o c._n 12._o â—_o or_o whether_o you_o explain_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v note_n b._n or_o whether_o you_o interpret_v what_o other_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o be_v do_v so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o other_o 27._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v paraphrase_n 27._o and_o whensoever_o any_o use_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n let_v not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o do_v it_o at_o one_o time_n and_o they_o one_o by_o one_o and_o let_v one_o of_o they_o interpret_v all_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v speak_v 28._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o if_o none_o present_v he_o able_a to_o do_v that_o let_v not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n the_o place_n of_o believer_n but_o reserve_v his_o tongue_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o stranger_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n keep_v his_o language_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v use_v at_o his_o own_o home_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o in_o private_a 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n so_o next_o for_o prophesy_v let_v that_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o gift_n two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o day_n the_o rest_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n pass_v judgement_n on_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v note_n b_o reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o if_o while_o one_o that_o have_v that_o gift_n be_v read_v or_o expound_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n another_o that_o sit_v by_o and_o have_v the_o like_a gift_n be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o exposition_n of_o a_o sacred_a figure_n or_o other_o emergent_a difficulty_n let_v it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v the_o other_o that_o be_v speak_v give_v way_n to_o he_o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d comfort_v paraphrase_n 31._o for_o you_o all_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n may_v give_v your_o sense_n of_o scripture_n one_o after_o another_o and_o if_o you_o do_v so_o that_o will_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v all_o other_o 32._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o it_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o inspire_v can_v thus_o stop_v themselves_o for_o the_o afflation_n or_o inspiration_n of_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v by_o they_o that_o have_v they_o the_o christian_a gift_n of_o expound_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o like_o the_o afflation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o put_v they_o into_o ecstasy_n god_n gift_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o even_o prophecy_n itself_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o jonah_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o restrain_v and_o consequent_o they_o may_v prophesy_v one_o after_o another_o v_o 31._o 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 33._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o violent_a ecstatical_a impetuous_a but_o a_o quiet_a soft_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n in_o all_o well-tempered_a constitute_v church_n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 34._o as_o for_o your_o woman_n let_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o ask_v question_n in_o the_o church_n but_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o superior_n particular_o their_o husband_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v gen._n 3._o 16._o 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 35._o what_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o must_v seek_v it_o by_o their_o husband_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o if_o not_o from_o their_o own_o skill_n yet_o from_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o decent_o then_o by_o their_o speak_n or_o ask_v question_n in_o the_o church_n the_o do_v of_o which_o be_v uncomely_a in_o a_o woman_n as_o argue_v some_o pride_n in_o she_o or_o weakness_n in_o her_o husband_n 36._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d only_o paraphrase_n 36._o as_o for_o you_o that_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o order_v otherwise_o be_v you_o the_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o plant_v give_v none_o but_o you_o direction_n that_o you_o must_v do_v contrary_a to_o all_o other_o church_n particular_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o your_o church_n 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 37._o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o prophâ—t_n or_o have_v any_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o afflation_n let_v he_o receive_v these_o direction_n as_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o be_o i_o be_v the_o man_n entrust_v by_o christ_n to_o convey_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preserve_v order_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o difference_n the_o resolution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o spiritual_a 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a paraphrase_n 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o resist_v the_o direction_n let_v he_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o his_o will_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o 39_o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n paraphrase_n 39_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o prophesy_v teach_v exhort_v be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v most_o profit_v and_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n it_o be_v that_o that_o they_o which_o have_v may_v be_v
the_o dead_a just_a as_o among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o for_o strange_a worship_n denote_v that_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n which_o prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o for_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o name_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o so_o general_o title_n of_o constitution_n and_o of_o article_n be_v abbreviate_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a 9_o jos_n scaliger_n that_o not_o only_o the_o rabbin_n but_o general_o other_o doctor_n notissimas_fw-la &_o vulgò_fw-la tritissimas_fw-la sententias_fw-la dimidiatas_fw-la solent_fw-la citare_fw-la use_v to_o cite_v by_o abbreviature_n know_v and_o vulgar_a sentence_n instance_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 15._o 5._o so_o it_o appear_v by_o suidas_n use_v the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o sink_n which_o be_v but_o the_o abbreviature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o sink_a ship_n whatsoever_o thou_o get_v must_v be_v count_v gain_n of_o this_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o harmenopulus_n de_fw-fr sect_n 〈◊〉_d who_o refute_v the_o marcionite_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noâ—_n know_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o also_o see_v chrysostome_n tom._n 3._o p._n 514._o of_o who_o understanding_n of_o it_o because_o i_o see_v some_o possibility_n of_o doubt_v i_o shall_v more_o large_o consider_v the_o wordâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o recitation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a and_o dreadful_a word_n and_o the_o venerable_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v from_o heaven_n this_o at_o the_o end_n we_o add_v when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o baptize_v we_o command_v he_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o or_o on_o this_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o after_o profess_v this_o with_o the_o other_o article_n we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fountain_n of_o those_o sacred_a water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n therefore_o remember_v they_o of_o this_o viz._n this_o custom_n of_o profess_v before_o baptism_n with_o other_o article_n this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v why_o also_o be_v thou_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o dead_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o on_o this_o thou_o be_v baptize_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o it_o abide_v no_o long_o dead_a and_o thou_o indeed_o by_o word_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v otherwise_o express_v by_o he_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v in_o or_o on_o this_o and_o that_o far_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o word_n recite_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a nothing_o then_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o this_o be_v his_o understanding_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n as_o of_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n so_o of_o this_o particular_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o this_o indeed_o he_o far_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n demonstrate_v to_o thou_o by_o what_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v believe_v and_o profess_v by_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o believe_v without_o a_o sign_n he_o allow_v thou_o a_o sign_n viz._n in_o put_v in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o descend_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v from_o thence_o where_o though_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n put_v in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o significative_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n full_o accomplish_v in_o that_o former_a of_o be_v baptize_v into_o that_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o this_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o lively_a sign_n and_o according_o theophylact_v who_o ordinary_o copy_n out_o s._n chrysostom_n interpretation_n do_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o first_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v all_o profess_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v call_v the_o veneraeble_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n in_o which_o after_o other_o this_o be_v set_v down_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n there_o be_v chrysostom_n explication_n of_o dead_a by_o body_n and_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o or_o on_o these_o hope_n there_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o why_o be_v man_n at_o all_o baptize_v for_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v on_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o on_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v all_o one_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v zonara_n also_o on_o can._n 18._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n though_o with_o chrysostome_n he_o take_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o put_v in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o and_o be_v not_o a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n yet_o he_o first_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o teach_v to_o hope_n for_o that_o sure_o comprehend_v to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o other_o the_o article_n wherein_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o balsamon_n on_o that_o canon_n be_v just_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v add_v which_o will_v remove_v all_o difficulty_n from_o it_o viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 12._o be_v the_o nominative_a case_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o now_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v in_o their_o baptism_n among_o other_o thing_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n argument_n unanswerable_a because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n though_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o express_a affirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n v._n 12._o and_o that_o that_o may_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a it_o may_v be_v remember_v what_o photius_n relate_v of_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o receive_v as_o think_v it_o most_o contrary_a to_o those_o philosophical_a principle_n imbibe_v by_o they_o and_o by_o name_n of_o synesius_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n for_o which_o they_o that_o have_v make_v he_o be_v question_v make_v this_o apology_n for_o so_o do_v that_o they_o find_v so_o many_o excellent_a grace_n in_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v they_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o confident_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o all_o perish_v but_o will_v in_o time_n give_v he_o this_o grace_n also_o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n that_o s._n paul_n here_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o may_v appear_v 1_o by_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o where_o he_o mention_n his_o great_a persecution_n in_o
or_o of_o any_o other_o which_o be_v specify_v that_o here_o it_o refer_v to_o some_o far_a degree_n of_o liberality_n to_o be_v superad_v to_o what_o they_o have_v already_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o ensue_a exhortation_n to_o consummate_v the_o work_n v_o 11._o and_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o forwardness_n to_o will_n that_o be_v to_o resolve_v to_o do_v more_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o c._n 9_o 2._o paul_n say_v he_o have_v boast_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o from_o a_o year_n ago_o make_v a_o preparation_n for_o this_o new_a supply_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v prepare_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d as_o passives_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o reciprocall_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n though_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o several_a way_n of_o profit_n that_o their_o liberality_n will_v probable_o bring_v in_o unto_o they_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o follow_v ch_z 9_o 3_o 4._o to_o refer_v peculiar_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o liberality_n that_o paul_n have_v so_o proclaim_v which_o will_v render_v it_o a_o reproachful_a thing_n to_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o good_a according_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o his_o boast_n of_o they_o chap._n ix_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o touch_v the_o ministry_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o write_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o now_o concern_v this_o contribution_n to_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o judaea_n i_o suppose_v it_o utter_o superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o use_v any_o argument_n to_o exhort_v you_o to_o it_o 2._o for_o i_o know_v the_o forwardness_n of_o your_o mind_n for_o which_o i_o boast_v of_o you_o to_o they_o of_o macedonia_n that_o achaia_n 〈◊〉_d be_v ready_a a_o year_n ago_o and_o 〈◊〉_d your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v very_o many_o paraphrase_n 2._o for_o of_o your_o forwardness_n therein_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o doubt_v that_o i_o have_v make_v boast_n of_o it_o to_o other_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o achaia_n of_o which_o corinth_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n have_v for_o a_o twelvemonth_n make_v a_o preparation_n to_o send_v a_o new_a supply_n beyond_o that_o which_o they_o then_o do_v see_v ch_z 8._o 10._o and_o note_v a._n and_o the_o emulation_n to_o your_o example_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o forwardness_n have_v stir_v up_o have_v wrought_v much_o in_o macedonia_n make_v they_o very_o liberal_a 3._o 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o have_v send_v the_o brethren_n lest_o our_o boast_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a in_o this_o behalf_n that_o as_o i_o say_v you_o may_v be_v ready_a paraphrase_n 3_o and_o that_o what_o i_o have_v thus_o boast_v of_o your_o preparation_n may_v be_v find_v true_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v indeed_o prepare_v beforehand_o and_o not_o surprise_v at_o my_o come_n i_o have_v send_v these_o bearer_n to_o you_o to_o give_v you_o warning_n 4._o lest_o happy_o if_o they_o of_o macedonia_n come_v with_o i_o and_o find_v you_o unprepared_a we_o that_o we_o say_v not_o you_z shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a in_o this_o same_o confident_a boast_n paraphrase_n 4._o lest_o if_o the_o macedonian_n to_o who_o i_o have_v boast_v of_o your_o forwardness_n v._n 2._o come_v along_o with_o i_o to_o you_o and_o find_v that_o you_o have_v not_o your_o supply_n ready_a it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a shame_n to_o i_o as_o it_o must_v be_v also_o to_o you_o see_v c._n 8._o 10._o note_n a._n that_o i_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 11._o a._n and_o vanity_n to_o boast_v thus_o of_o you_o without_o cause_n 5._o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v go_v before_o unto_o you_o and_o make_v up_o beforehand_o your_o bounty_n 〈◊〉_d whereof_o you_o have_v notice_n before_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v ready_a as_o a_o matter_n of_o bounty_n and_o not_o as_o of_o covetousness_n paraphrase_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o these_o come_v now_o to_o you_o by_o my_o direction_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v and_o get_v together_o and_o so_o complete_a and_o perfect_a that_o collection_n of_o you_o which_o i_o have_v talk_v of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a as_o a_o act_n of_o beneficence_n and_o liberality_n in_o you_o before_o i_o come_v and_o not_o as_o a_o collection_n grate_o extort_a from_o you_o at_o my_o come_n 6._o but_o this_o i_o say_v he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o which_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o for_o your_o encouragement_n this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o more_o liberality_n you_o show_v herein_o the_o great_a the_o advantage_n will_v be_v to_o you_o from_o god_n that_o reward_v such_o charity_n and_o that_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o 7._o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n paraphrase_n 7._o whatsoever_o than_o you_o have_v determine_v to_o give_v let_v it_o be_v give_v cheerful_o not_o with_o any_o trouble_n to_o part_v with_o it_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v extort_a from_o you_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v cheerful_o it_o will_v never_o be_v accept_v much_o less_o reward_v by_o god_n 8._o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o note_v a_o make_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v 〈◊〉_d abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o argument_n more_o which_o will_v satisfy_v your_o only_a fear_n that_o such_o liberality_n may_v bring_v yourselves_o to_o strait_n or_o want_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o plenty_n and_o only_a dispenser_n of_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o able_a and_o have_v oft_o promise_v it_o be_v sure_o to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o make_v you_o the_o rich_a not_o the_o poor_a by_o your_o liberality_n to_o make_v every_o alm_n you_o give_v like_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n to_o multiply_v see_v v._n 10._o as_o you_o pour_v it_o out_o and_o so_o to_o give_v you_o continual_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n of_o wealth_n that_o you_o still_o be_v able_a out_o of_o your_o abundance_n to_o supply_v other_o and_o have_v enough_o for_o every_o object_n of_o charity_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o you_o 9_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 9_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 112._o where_o there_o be_v signal_n promise_v of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o good_a man_n or_o righteous_a that_o be_v of_o the_o liberal_a almes-giver_n v._n 3_o and_o 9_o and_o of_o blessing_n or_o abundance_n to_o his_o posterity_n v_o 2._o and_o of_o exaltation_n and_o honour_n unto_o he_o v_o 9_o so_o that_o all_o wicked_a and_o covetous_a man_n shall_v look_v on_o he_o with_o envy_n and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n v._n 10._o which_o psalm_n be_v make_v up_o not_o only_o of_o affirmation_n what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o of_o promise_n what_o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v and_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o this_o matter_n of_o encourage_v man_n to_o liberal_a almes-giving_a be_v in_o effect_n the_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o old_a testament-promise_n of_o plenty_n to_o the_o almes-giver_n to_o belong_v also_o unto_o and_o stand_v firm_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o this_o righteous_a man_n now_o still_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o consequent_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n ver_fw-la 10._o 10._o now_o he_o that_o minister_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a both_o minister_n bread_n for_o your_o food_n and_o multiply_v your_o seed_n sow_v and_o increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 10._o now_o that_o god_n that_o furnish_v the_o liberal_a man_n which_o give_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o more_o provide_v all_o necessary_n for_o you_o and_o make_v you_o the_o rich_a for_o your_o liberality_n and_o increase_v unto_o you_o those_o fruit_n which_o be_v natural_o the_o issue_n of_o liberality_n a_o great_a plenty_n for_o the_o future_a see_v note_n a._n 11._o be_v enrich_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o all_o bountifulness_n which_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o be_v either_o by_o mild_a reprehension_n and_o exhortation_n to_o recover_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o reformation_n of_o his_o fault_n without_o proceed_v to_o any_o sharp_a course_n or_o else_o in_o case_n of_o great_a severity_n to_o be_v soon_o mollify_v again_o towards_o he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n from_o he_o which_o there_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o by_o the_o subsequent_a precept_n of_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n ver_fw-la 2._o as_o that_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o a_o parallel_n place_n in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o polyâ—arpus_n where_o he_o bid_v he_o as_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o keep_v whole_a christ_n body_n the_o church_n bear_v all_o and_o suffer_v or_o bear_v with_o all_o in_o love_n and_o so_o perhaps_o in_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 9_o may_v be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o lapse_v offender_n upon_o their_o sincerity_n of_o reformation_n 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o the_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o need_n of_o have_v the_o censure_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o it_o there_o follow_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o pray_v for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o cause_n i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a 〈◊〉_d that_o bâ—ing_v present_a i_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deal_v sharp_o or_o use_v excision_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v up_o restore_v or_o keep_v whole_a may_v very_o fit_o be_v render_v as_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excision_n the_o word_n set_v to_o denote_v the_o censure_n thus_o in_o hippodamus_n the_o pythagorean_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republ._n prescribe_v society_n or_o meeting_n together_o of_o old_a and_o young_a in_o order_n to_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o moderate_v all_o sort_n of_o affection_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o young_a man_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v sobriety_n or_o moderation_n and_o to_o have_v their_o excess_n correct_v and_o allay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n say_v the_o interpreterin_n stobaeus_n p._n 250._o but_o that_o sure_a not_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o friendly_a meeting_n and_o feast_n be_v no_o place_n of_o judicature_n nor_o institute_v to_o any_o such_o like_a design_n but_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n or_o friendly_a advice_n the_o elder_a to_o the_o young_a who_o may_v have_v such_o a_o authority_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o settle_v or_o accomplish_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o staiedness_n and_o stability_n of_o temper_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o be_v knit_v or_o compact_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o opinion_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o have_v schism_n among_o they_o and_o contention_n v_o 11._o and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o knit_v together_o be_v preparative_n to_o their_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o have_v peace_n among_o they_o in_o the_o four_o or_o last_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o where_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o disperse_a jew_n christian_n that_o after_o that_o short_a time_n of_o suffering_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n take_v care_n for_o they_o and_o restore_v they_o haltionian_n day_n of_o peace_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n thus_o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n make_v a_o motion_n to_o tâ—em_v to_o send_v a_o congratulation_n into_o syria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a sunshine_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o own_o magnitude_n and_o their_o own_o body_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o in_o assembly_n which_o be_v there_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v restore_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v repair_v or_o make_v up_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o see_v judas_n note_v c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o communion_n what_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o charity_n or_o liberality_n have_v be_v former_o observe_v note_v on_o act._n 2._o d._n and_o 2_o cor_fw-la 8._o 4_o and_o agreeable_o though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o his_o gift_n so_o as_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act._n 2._o 38._o and_o so_o as_o will_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n or_o charity_n or_o liberality_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o in_o cicero_n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n l_o 3_o dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o charitas_fw-la god_n grace_n or_o favour_n and_o charity_n or_o love_n be_v put_v together_o for_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2._o 1._o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bowel_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o high_a liberality_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o galatian_n 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n an._n chr._n 55._o above_o 20._o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v set_v it_o before_o that_o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o believe_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n where_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o although_o of_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n we_o have_v no_o sure_a evidence_n yet_o two_o thing_n we_o discern_v of_o it_o first_o that_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o judaical_a yoke_n which_o by_o be_v by_o they_o impose_v upon_o all_o gentile_n which_o shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o heathen_n or_o uncircumcision_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n profess_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n second_o that_o they_o which_o in_o this_o church_n press_v this_o yoke_n most_o eager_o be_v those_o which_o do_v not_o themselves_o observe_v it_o heretical_a christian_n the_o gnostic_n which_o be_v not_o themselves_o circumcise_v as_o be_v many_o of_o they_o neither_o native_a jew_n nor_o proselyte_n of_o their_o covenant_n yet_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n do_v thus_o far_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o press_v circumcision_n upon_o the_o convert_a gentile_n to_o which_o end_n they_o vehement_o oppose_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n affirm_v that_o what_o he_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v rectify_v by_o they_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o he_o vary_v from_o himself_o from_o which_o calumny_n he_o several_o vindicate_v himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n show_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o that_o those_o other_o apostle_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o though_o he_o himself_o use_v a_o great_a liberty_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o therefore_o confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o these_o heretic_n be_v soon_o after_o the_o plant_n the_o faith_n here_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o
appear_v by_o his_o word_n c._n 1._o 6._o he_o marvel_v they_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n have_v some_o three_o year_n before_o be_v there_o if_o not_o plant_v yet_o confirm_v by_o his_o preach_n act._n 18._o 23._o about_o the_o time_n of_o apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n that_o be_v about_o an._n chr._n 51_o or_o 52._o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v act._n 19_o 1._o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o upper_a coast_n of_o asia_n or_o anatolia_n which_o there_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v through_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o close_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o sow_v the_o good_a corn_n the_o gnostic_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o envious_a man_n follow_v to_o sow_v their_o darnel_n as_o in_o samaria_n first_o so_o in_o the_o other_o city_n and_o region_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o persecute_v chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n that_o have_v not_o my_o commission_n from_o any_o mere_a man_n as_o some_o other_o the_o secondary_a apostle_n have_v but_o from_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o call_v by_o any_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o assist_v by_o any_o but_o first_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o i_o out_o of_o heaven_n then_o by_o revelation_n from_o he_o act._n 9_o 15._o authorize_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o after_o act._n 13._o 2._o by_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v to_o the_o apostleship_n who_o also_o receive_v all_o my_o instruction_n from_o he_o by_o vision_n to_o ananias_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n from_o god_n the_o father_n which_o by_o his_o power_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v all_o power_n unto_o he_o 2._o and_o all_o the_o note_n a_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v constant_o with_o i_o see_v phil._n 4._o 22._o my_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n send_v greeting_n to_o all_o the_o several_a church_n in_o the_o city_n and_o region_n of_o galatia_n 3._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 3._o see_v rom._n 1._o 7._o 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o our_o father_n paraphrase_n 4._o who_o die_v for_o we_o be_v purposely_o design_v to_o work_v a_o reformation_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n both_o idolatrous_a gentile_n and_o corrupt_v hypocritical_a jew_n which_o with_o a_o zeal_n to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o like_a moysaicall_a rite_n live_v in_o all_o the_o impurity_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v to_o worship_n 5._o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 6._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o iâ—_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 6._o have_v so_o late_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o you_o act._n 18._o 23._o and_o thereby_o either_o confirm_v or_o first_o convert_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v so_o sudden_o forsake_v those_o infusion_n you_o receive_v from_o i_o and_o remove_v quite_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o new_a strange_a doctrine_n 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o which_o indeed_o be_v far_o from_o be_v another_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n fit_a to_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o what_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o far_o from_o be_v teach_v as_o be_v pretend_v by_o other_o apostle_n only_o there_o be_v some_o gentile_n that_o have_v live_v in_o judaea_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n such_o as_o be_v at_o philippi_n ch_n 3._o 3._o teach_v the_o gentile_a convert_n that_o they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v not_o out_o of_o any_o principle_n of_o piety_n or_o true_a zeal_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o that_o they_o may_v curry_v favour_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n that_o lay_v upon_o the_o christian_n who_o persecution_n be_v general_o cause_v by_o they_o and_o these_o do_v quite_o pervert_v and_o change_v that_o doctrine_n that_o i_o deliver_v you_o from_o christ_n 8._o but_o 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v 3._o accurse_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o if_o any_o attempt_n to_o do_v that_o though_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o or_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n i_o proclaim_v unto_o you_o my_o opinion_n and_o apostolical_a sentence_n that_o you_o be_v to_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n under_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n that_o none_o be_v to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o in_o sacred_a matter_n 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v 8._o accurse_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o that_o you_o may_v take_v more_o heed_n to_o what_o i_o say_v i_o repeat_v it_o again_o whosoever_o teach_v you_o any_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o what_o i_o at_o first_o preach_v to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o you_o 10._o for_o do_v i_o now_o note_n b_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 10._o by_o this_o you_o may_v guess_v who_o doctrine_n be_v most_o to_o be_v heed_v they_o sure_o that_o desire_n not_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n to_o avert_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n but_o to_o secure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o be_v my_o only_a design_n and_o not_o they_o who_o labour_n to_o propitiate_v the_o persecute_v jew_n as_o by_o their_o new_a infusion_n it_o be_v manifest_a your_o gnostick_n teacher_n do_v this_o if_o i_o do_v i_o must_v profess_v i_o shall_v not_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o trust_n prepose_v in_o i_o by_o christ_n or_o if_o i_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o this_o i_o have_v never_o turn_v christian_n lose_v thereby_o all_o my_o interest_n among_o the_o jew_n 11._o but_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d after_o man_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v to_o i_o that_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n immediate_a retinue_n i_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v make_v some_o change_n in_o it_o i_o now_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o you_o by_o i_o have_v a_o more_o than_o humane_a authority_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v prejudice_n by_o the_o lateness_n of_o my_o vocation_n 12._o for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o teach_v i_o by_o my_o instructer_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n v._n 13._o which_o if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v reason_n that_o now_o their_o verdict_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o have_v it_o not_o from_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o apostle_n before_o i_o but_o by_o call_v from_o heaven_n and_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o way_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v i_o among_o the_o jew_n 13._o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n how_o that_o beyond_o
measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o 〈◊〉_d many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o for_o you_o can_v but_o have_v be_v tell_v what_o i_o do_v how_o i_o employ_v myself_o when_o i_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o i_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o tradition_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o any_o man_n 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o note_v c_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n four_o in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o i_o 〈◊〉_d confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n paraphrase_n 15_o 16._o but_o when_o god_n who_o have_v from_o a_o infant_n determine_v to_o make_v use_n of_o i_o and_o to_o set_v i_o apart_o for_o his_o service_n have_v in_o his_o good_a time_n act._n 9_o actual_o call_v i_o and_o that_o when_o i_o deserve_v no_o such_o dignity_n or_o favour_n from_o he_o nay_o when_o i_o be_v bloody_o set_v on_o persecute_v christianity_n and_o soon_o after_o that_o express_v his_o pleasure_n by_o ananias_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v i_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o act._n 9_o 15._o immediate_o i_o set_v about_o my_o work_n not_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o i_o who_o have_v it_o from_o heaven_n to_o receive_v my_o mission_n from_o any_o mortal_a man_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o e._n 17._o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalme_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n paraphrase_n 17._o or_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n james_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v instate_v to_o that_o office_n before_o i_o and_o consequent_o may_v instruct_v i_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o without_o apply_v myself_o to_o any_o after_o my_o mission_n from_o christ_n i_o go_v present_o from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n and_o after_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n act._n 9_o 19_o and_o there_o preach_v christ_n in_o their_o synagogue_n v_o 20._o 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n paraphrase_n 18._o then_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o treachery_n from_o the_o jew_n i_o escape_v their_o hand_n act._n 9_o 25._o and_o i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n v._n 26._o and_o be_v by_o barnabas_n bring_v to_o peter_n v._n 27._o and_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o in_o jerusalem_n fifteen_o day_n v._n 28._o and_o this_o some_o three_o year_n after_o my_o conversion_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n paraphrase_n 19_o but_o beside_o he_o i_o see_v not_o any_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n that_o be_v of_o the_o twelve_o no_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o rank_n save_v only_a james_n the_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o a_o apostle_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o b._n though_o not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o a._n 20._o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o paraphrase_n 20._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o say_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n on_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o the_o profitable_a discharge_n of_o my_o office_n and_o reception_n of_o my_o labour_n very_o much_o depend_v 21._o afterward_o i_o come_v into_o the_o region_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n paraphrase_n 21._o after_o this_o i_o go_v by_o admonition_n from_o god_n act._n 22._o 17_o 18._o to_o caesarea_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o c._n and_o thence_o to_o tarsus_n my_o native_a city_n in_o cilicia_n act._n 22._o 3._o act._n 9_o 30._o 22._o and_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o those_o other_o beside_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n mention_v v._n 18._o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v what_o be_v undertake_v v_o 11._o how_o far_o i_o be_v from_o receive_v instruction_n from_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n himself_o v_o 16._o 23._o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v paraphrase_n 23._o all_o that_o they_o know_v of_o i_o be_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o preach_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v persecute_v 24._o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o they_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o this_o mercy_n of_o his_o wrought_v in_o my_o conversion_n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n do_v oft_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o believer_n christian_n but_o here_o be_v join_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o brethren_n with_o i_o it_o seem_v to_o denote_v those_o that_o accompany_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o travail_n &_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o clemens_n phil_n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v there_o call_v his_o fellow-labourer_n thus_o phil._n 4_o 21._o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o seem_v to_o signify_v be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o saint_n v_o 22._o and_o thus_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o colossian_n timothy_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o inscription_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o so_o the_o same_o probable_o here_o or_o the_o like_a though_o they_o be_v not_o name_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brother_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o and_o c._n 12._o 18._o be_v think_v to_o be_v either_o silvanus_n or_o s._n luke_n the_o constant_a companion_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o some_o time_n and_o so_o our_o brethren_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10_o persuade_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v man_n and_o god_n signify_v must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 7._o where_o the_o greek_a have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n persuade_v his_o man_n with_o word_n where_o we_o read_v david_n stay_v his_o servant_n with_o these_o word_n the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o david_n be_v very_o eager_a to_o have_v he_o take_v the_o advantage_n against_o saul_n and_o kill_v he_o v_o 4._o &_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o v_o 7._o &_o david_n speech_n to_o they_o take_v they_o off_o from_o this_o bloody_a purpose_n and_o that_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuade_v they_o appease_v pacify_v they_o thus_o be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o rhetor_n or_o advocate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v that_o be_v to_o appease_v the_o judge_n to_o the_o client_n who_o cause_n be_v plead_v to_o propitiate_v he_o so_o mat._n 28._o 14._o if_o the_o governor_n hear_v of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o soldier_n be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o let_v christ_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o be_v appease_v he_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n for_o you_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v free_v you_o from_o all_o solicitude_n of_o secure_v yourselves_o from_o that_o heavy_a punishment_n that_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n marshal_n be_v due_a to_o the_o watchman_n that_o fall_v asleep_a by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o propitiate_v or_o gain_v one_o favour_n to_o appease_v wrath_n or_o punishment_n to_o avert_v displeasure_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v or_o teach_v those_o doctrine_n which_o will_v avert_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o persecute_v jew_n which_o the_o gnostick_n
for_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v again_o return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v renounce_v and_o assert_v justification_n by_o that_o law_n affirm_v that_o the_o observance_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n what_o do_v he_o then_o but_o apostatise_v in_o some_o measure_n depart_v from_o his_o former_a profession_n in_o return_v to_o judaisme_n again_o 19_o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o very_a old_a testament_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v far_a than_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v and_o learned_a by_o the_o law_n itself_o not_o to_o value_v it_o too_o much_o but_o to_o give_v over_o hope_n of_o justification_n or_o life_n by_o those_o legal_a performance_n that_o so_o i_o may_v find_v it_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o paraphrase_n 20._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v abolish_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n ephes_n 2._o 14._o that_o be_v have_v take_v away_o the_o discrimination_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bring_v justification_n into_o the_o world_n for_o those_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o i_o by_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o be_o also_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o and_o rom._n 7._o 4._o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o long_o the_o man_n i_o be_v that_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o a_o christian_a and_o be_o now_o bind_v to_o no_o other_o observation_n but_o those_o which_o christ_n require_v of_o i_o to_o who_o i_o be_o oblige_v by_o all_o the_o band_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n have_v give_v his_o own_o life_n for_o i_o to_o free_v i_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n among_o other_o thing_n 21._o i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 21._o this_o freedom_n therefore_o i_o make_v use_n of_o and_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n nor_o think_v the_o moysaicall_a observance_n still_o necessary_a for_o that_o be_v to_o evacuate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o c._n for_o if_o still_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o our_o justification_n than_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v die_v it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o no_o advantage_n to_o we_o that_o he_o thus_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o say_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o fourteen_o year_n after_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v be_v by_o learned_a man_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o question_n the_o time_n to_o wch_z s._n paul_n refer_v must_v be_v that_o of_o his_o go_v with_o barnabas_n here_o mention_v from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o question_n here_o discourse_v of_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n be_v circumcise_v that_o so_o first_o it_o may_v connect_v with_o the_o space_n mention_v c._n 1._o 18_o 21._o so_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o seem_v to_o import_v to_o denote_v the_o next_o time_n of_o his_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o that_o mention_v v._n 18._o and_o 2dly_o so_o as_o to_o denote_v a_o time_n wherein_o peter_n may_v be_v suppose_v still_o to_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o wherein_o titus_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v with_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o neophytus_n and_o a_o companion_n and_o so_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v press_v to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o yet_o employ_v or_o send_v out_o by_o he_o on_o any_o service_n in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v think_v so_o unlikely_a to_o be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o space_n last_o mention_v c._n 1._o 21._o his_o going_z to_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n act._n 9_o 30._o that_o it_o have_v be_v think_v probable_a that_o as_o in_o numeral_a letter_n it_o oft_o happen_v fourteen_o shall_v be_v here_o set_v in_o stead_n of_o four_o for_o which_o emendation_n see_v there_o appear_v not_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n it_o will_v sure_o be_v more_o reason_n able_a to_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o distinct_o signify_v after_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o 18._o have_v do_v but_o by_o or_o about_o that_o be_v near_o that_o space_n though_o not_o precise_o fourteen_o year_n 2dly_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterwards_o or_o then_o refer_v not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o his_o pass_v through_o syria_n and_o cilieia_n so_o as_o to_o affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o that_o no_o nor_o to_o the_o former_a epocha_n either_o his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n v_o 18._o or_o depart_v into_o arabia_n v_o 17._o but_o to_o that_o great_a epocha_n so_o considerable_a to_o he_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o death_n of_o s._n steven_n may_v reasonable_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o christ_n assumption_n an._n ch._n 34._o from_o whence_o to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v ordinary_o place_v an._n ch._n 47._o it_o be_v about_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o year_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o emendation_n than_o there_o be_v authority_n for_o the_o imagine_v any_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o man_n own_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o assume_v any_o great_a authority_n over_o other_o as_o of_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v say_v act._n 8._o 9_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a on_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n of_o other_o and_o that_o the_o great_a opinion_n that_o at_o that_o time_n all_o christian_n have_v of_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o that_o move_v paul_n to_o go_v up_o and_o address_v himself_o particular_o to_o they_o this_o be_v fit_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o from_o that_o verb_n the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reputation_n or_o glory_n come_v those_o that_o be_v in_o esteem_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o more_o so_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v something_o that_o be_v something_o above_o other_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fellow-apostle_n not_o seem_v so_o as_o that_o be_v equivocal_a either_o to_o seem_v false_o bare_a seem_a or_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o seem_v so_o in_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a christian_n in_o proportion_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v far_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o scorn_n or_o despise_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o speak_v it_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a form_n only_o of_o insist_v on_o his_o own_o commission_n from_o christ_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o real_a excellency_n of_o their_o person_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v god_n who_o accept_v no_o person_n and_o attend_v not_o to_o personal_a excellency_n may_v give_v his_o commission_n to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o which_o be_v real_o of_o the_o great_a eminence_n all_o this_o passage_n therefore_o be_v rather_o a_o expression_n of_o great_a reverence_n to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n than_o of_o scorn_n only_o for_o his_o mission_n and_o revelation_n paul_n have_v they_o from_o christ_n not_o from_o any_o man_n cap._n 1._o 16._o and_o 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o compel_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o constrain_v signify_v here_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n which_o be_v explain_v will_v make_v the_o next_o verse_n perspicuous_a which_o otherwise_o seem_v not_o intelligible_a that_o some_o pretend_a christian_n look_v very_o jealous_o on_o s._n paul_n as_o one_o averse_a from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n
among_o you_o pronounce_v to_o you_o positive_o that_o if_o you_o depend_v on_o circumcision_n and_o legal_a observance_n for_o justification_n christ_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o no_o stead_n 3._o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o by_o lay_v upon_o himself_o a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o expect_v justification_n by_o that_o he_o absolute_o oblige_v himself_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n without_o which_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v any_o ch_n 3._o 10._o 4._o christ_n christ_n be_v note_v a_o become_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n paraphrase_n 4._o all_o that_o run_v this_o way_n of_o the_o judaizer_n must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v become_v uneffectual_a to_o they_o if_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o legal_a performance_n you_o have_v disclaim_v all_o title_n to_o the_o gospel_n see_v heb._n 13._o a._n 5._o for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o legal_a performance_n only_o by_o faith_n or_o evangelical_n obedience_n 6._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o charity_n note_n b_o work_v by_o love_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o a_o man_n be_v circumcise_v or_o no_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o our_o justification_n be_v faith_n not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o addition_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 7._o you_o begin_v well_o in_o receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o i_o preach_v it_o to_o you_o who_o have_v cause_v you_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o course_n 8._o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d call_v you_o paraphrase_n 8._o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o judaical_a observance_n be_v not_o teach_v you_o by_o god_n or_o by_o he_o whether_o myself_o or_o any_o other_o who_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n paraphrase_n 9_o it_o come_v from_o a_o few_o false_a teacher_n among_o you_o that_o have_v infect_v you_o with_o this_o sour_a false_a doctrine_n of_o judaize_v which_o will_v spoil_v all_o your_o christianity_n v_o 2_o 4._o 10._o i_o have_v confidence_n elâ—_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o extend_v far_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a of_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n plant_v among_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o these_o error_n but_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whosoever_o they_o be_v or_o of_o what_o quality_n soever_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v paraphrase_n 11._o some_o of_o your_o teacher_n it_o seem_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o for_o the_o urge_n of_o circumcision_n upon_o christian_n and_o that_o i_o have_v do_v so_o in_o some_o place_n but_o i_o pray_v do_v you_o guess_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o suggestion_n by_o the_o persecution_n which_o i_o suffer_v which_o general_o fall_v upon_o i_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o my_o affirm_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o will_v not_o fall_v upon_o i_o if_o i_o press_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o great_a exception_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v against_o my_o preach_n and_o other_o believe_v i_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o one_o exception_n will_v be_v the_o appease_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o probable_o will_v oppose_v it_o no_o long_o but_o this_o you_o see_v be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v still_o as_o great_a opposer_n of_o christianity_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o i_o and_o of_o i_o for_o preach_v it_o and_o of_o other_o that_o so_o receive_v it_o from_o i_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o note_v c_o cut_v off_o which_o 〈◊〉_d trouble_v you_o paraphrase_n 12._o thus_o unreasonable_a be_v their_o pretension_n that_o will_v seduce_v you_o from_o your_o constancy_n and_o be_v content_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o improbable_a to_o that_o purpose_n all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o they_o be_v i_o wish_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v turn_v out_o from_o among_o you_o that_o thus_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v you_o 13._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 13._o christ_n have_v free_v you_o believer_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v both_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o moysaicall_a observance_n and_o of_o perfect_a exact_a obedience_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o curse_n only_o do_v not_o you_o make_v a_o uncharitable_a or_o a_o carnal_a use_n of_o this_o liberty_n either_o to_o conteâ—â—n_n and_o scandalize_v those_o that_o dare_v not_o use_v this_o liberty_n rom._n 14._o 1._o or_o to_o fall_v into_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o think_v your_o christian_a liberty_n will_v excuse_v you_o but_o by_o charity_n behave_v yourselves_o towards_o all_o your_o brethren_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o their_o advantage_n 14._o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o law_n which_o you_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o vindicate_v endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o all_o other_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v or_o as_o you_o will_v your_o own_o and_o not_o permit_v your_o zeal_n to_o set_v you_o on_o design_n of_o malice_n and_o defame_v of_o other_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o paraphrase_n 15._o but_o if_o you_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o calumniate_v and_o defame_v one_o another_o this_o will_v break_v out_o in_o a_o while_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o do_v already_o to_o open_a feud_n persecute_v and_o mischieve_v your_o fellow-christians_a 16._o this_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 16._o my_o advice_n therefore_o be_v that_o you_o order_v your_o action_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n and_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o sense_n most_o agreeable_a to_o your_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a end_n 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d can_v do_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v paraphrase_n 17._o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n must_v do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o sensual_a or_o secular_a end_n for_o there_o be_v two_o desire_n in_o you_o the_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o carnal_a the_o other_o from_o the_o rational_a spiritual_a faculty_n or_o reason_n instruct_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v so_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o whatsoever_o one_o like_v the_o other_o dislike_v it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o one_o you_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o will_n or_o choose_v with_o both_o will_n rational_a and_o sensual_a whatsoever_o you_o will_v or_o choose_v but_o one_o of_o these_o still_o resist_v the_o other_o 18._o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o than_o which_o be_v your_o duty_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o dust_z of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o so_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o gospel_n rule_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n
secret_a will_n of_o he_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o motive_n render_v but_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n and_o purpose_a resolution_n which_o till_o now_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n no_o man_n imagine_v that_o god_n ever_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o which_o he_o have_v long_o since_o propose_v to_o himself_o and_o refer_v in_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o deliver_v out_o at_o this_o season_n in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o height_n it_o may_v rather_o have_v be_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v proceed_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o just_a time_n that_o god_n have_v resolve_v on_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o dispersion_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o unite_v all_o in_o christ_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n a_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n the_o very_a gentile_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o c._n all_o discrimination_n be_v remove_v by_o christ_n through_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v note_n c_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n paraphrase_n 11._o through_o the_o same_o christ_n i_o say_v by_o who_o we_o jew_n have_v have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o now_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ever_o have_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o we_o act._n 3._o 26._o and_o those_o of_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v take_v possession_n of_o as_o of_o a_o patrimony_n or_o portion_n assign_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o he_o who_o have_v long_o since_o decree_v and_o determine_v this_o of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n to_o we_o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n may_v publish_v and_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o other_o and_o set_v it_o out_o as_o illustrious_o as_o may_v be_v 13._o in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o who_o also_o it_o be_v that_o you_o gentile_n though_o after_o call_v yet_o now_o also_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o you_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o your_o idolatrous_a sinful_a course_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n secure_v and_o mark_v out_o by_o god_n for_o good_a by_o receive_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n and_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n receive_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o 30._o k._n 14._o which_o be_v the_o note_n d_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o note_n e_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n paraphrase_n 14._o which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o payment_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v destine_v to_o we_o grace_n pardon_v salvation_n and_o all_o the_o inheritance_n that_o god_n will_v instate_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o this_o on_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n live_v gracious_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n 15._o wherefore_o i_o also_o 〈◊〉_d note_n f_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 15._o consider_v therefore_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o to_o other_o so_o particular_o to_o you_o both_o know_v myself_o the_o good_a success_n of_o my_o preach_v the_o faith_n among_o you_o and_o have_v receive_v advertisement_n of_o your_o great_a proficiency_n in_o it_o since_o the_o time_n i_o be_v among_o you_o and_o of_o that_o inseparable_a effect_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o your_o great_a charity_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o want_v your_o assistance_n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o i_o can_v choose_v but_o as_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o continual_o so_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o to_o god_n continual_o also_o far_o beseech_v the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v know_v now_o to_o we_o by_o a_o more_o glorious_a title_n then_o that_o of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v own_a on_o earth_n and_o now_o raise_v and_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n as_o of_o raise_v christ_n glorious_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o bliss_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o you_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o high_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n the_o skill_n of_o veil_v the_o high_a conception_n speak_v parable_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n prophecy_n and_o discern_a christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o c._n 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o ms._n what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o illumination_n you_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o all_o spiritual_a use_n discern_v thorough_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o call_v we_o to_o christianity_n and_o what_o the_o glorious_a bless_a condition_n of_o those_o grace_n of_o his_o which_o be_v distribute_v among_o christian_n here_o as_o also_o of_o those_o endless_a joy_n which_o be_v now_o instate_v on_o all_o penitent_a obedient_a faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o child_n infinite_o above_o that_o canaan_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o abraham_n posterity_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o and_o withal_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o power_n that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n towards_o we_o believer_n in_o subdue_a our_o enemy_n sin_n and_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o raise_v we_o sinner_n first_o to_o a_o new_a and_o then_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotence_n with_o that_o which_o he_o first_o evidence_v in_o that_o miraculous_a raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o exalt_v he_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o to_o himself_o in_o heaven_n a_o emblem_n and_o essay_n of_o the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v now_o use_v towards_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o new_a christian_a life_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 21._o far_o infinite_o far_o above_o all_o those_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n that_o have_v but_o fade_a power_n by_o who_o he_o be_v here_o put_v to_o death_n you_o above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o angelical_a power_n that_o inhabit_v heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o by_o so_o do_v give_v he_o victory_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o constitute_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o sole_a dispose_n of_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v place_v in_o any_o power_n therein_o move_v regular_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o among_o they_o as_o of_o pray_v so_o of_o sing_v also_o by_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o member_n of_o his_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n to_o express_v a_o complex_fw-la body_n by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o and_o earth_n for_o the_o world_n evening_n and_o morning_n for_o the_o natural_a day_n and_o many_o the_o like_a see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o c._n and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o b._n and_o so_o here_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o he_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a importance_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o else_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 6._o d._n chap._n vi_o 1._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d right_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o so_o likewise_o all_o child_n and_o subject_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o prince_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o evacuate_v but_o to_o confirm_v 2._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o only_o thy_o natural_a but_o civil_a parent_n and_o all_o other_o place_v over_o thou_o by_o god_n or_o the_o law_n under_o which_o god_n have_v place_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o that_o with_o a_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 3._o viz._n of_o prosperity_n and_o long_a life_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o all_o other_o of_o prosperous_a peaceable_a live_n upon_o earth_n towards_o which_o obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v ordinary_o a_o eminent_a mean_n of_o security_n see_v mat._n 5._o 5._o and_o of_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 4._o and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o parent_n likewise_o be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o love_o and_o gentle_o towards_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o tempt_v they_o by_o tyrannical_a usage_n of_o their_o power_n to_o disobedience_n but_o use_v all_o care_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o christ_n 5._o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christianity_n have_v set_v all_o servant_n at_o liberty_n or_o give_v they_o any_o privilege_n of_o disobey_v those_o who_o servant_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n be_v they_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v all_o such_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o their_o master_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o sincerity_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2._o c._n as_o unto_o christ_n who_o see_v their_o heart_n and_o lay_v this_o command_n on_o they_o 6._o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heart_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o avoid_v the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o master_n which_o will_v extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v and_o consequent_o punish_v in_o they_o but_o upon_o sense_n of_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o must_v be_v serve_v according_o 7._o with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o viz._n with_o uprightness_n and_o cheerfulness_n a_o voluntary_a obedience_n which_o may_v approve_v itself_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o force_a one_o which_o arise_v from_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o so_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o master_n can_v see_v and_o punish_v 8._o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a paraphrase_n 8._o know_v that_o as_o all_o other_o performance_n of_o duty_n so_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o his_o master_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o he_o by_o god_n 9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o forbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o the_o master_n must_v use_v their_o servant_n as_o father_n be_v appoint_v to_o use_v their_o child_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o wrathful_o and_o imperious_o but_o calm_o and_o gentle_o either_o as_o know_v that_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o master_n to_o obey_v who_o command_v they_o to_o do_v thus_o or_o know_v that_o you_o and_o they_o be_v but_o fellow-servant_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o that_o if_o master_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o punishable_a before_o god_n as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o most_o inferior_a degree_n god_n favour_v or_o spare_v none_o upon_o so_o slight_a consideration_n as_o these_o of_o their_o being_n great_a man_n in_o this_o world_n than_o other_o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n paraphrase_n 10._o final_o brethren_n consider_v the_o all-sufficience_a and_o omnipotence_n of_o his_o might_n who_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v you_o against_o all_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o confirm_v yourselves_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o cheer_v up_o yourselves_o with_o that_o consideration_n 11._o put_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wile_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o defensative_n and_o weapon_n that_o christ_n have_v afford_v you_o to_o the_o repel_v of_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v our_o against_o all_o his_o assault_n both_o of_o force_n and_o cunning_a 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a wickedness_n humane_a in_o note_n a_o high_a place_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o the_o combat_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v fortify_v be_v not_o against_o any_o ordinary_a humane_a enemy_n but_o against_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o devil_n the_o chieftain_n and_o god_n of_o this_o present_a idolatrous_a heathen_a world_n and_o against_o those_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n all_o grosser_n carnal_a and_o all_o more_o spiritual_a dangerous_a sin_n of_o pride_n heresy_n and_o malice_n etc._n etc._n 13._o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v paraphrase_n 13._o the_o variety_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n be_v thus_o consider_v make_v it_o reasonable_a for_o you_o to_o arm_v yourselves_o in_o every_o part_n with_o all_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v provide_v you_o with_o that_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o contrary_a allurement_n of_o those_o heretic_n and_o in_o conclusion_n to_o be_v so_o far_o victorious_a as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v ensnare_v on_o any_o side_n 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 15._o and_o your_o foot_n note_n b_o shod_a readiness_n with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o let_v your_o military_a preparation_n against_o these_o assault_n be_v these_o first_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_a error_n and_o heretical_a insinuation_n and_o set_v that_o be_v your_o military_a girdle_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 12._o b._n that_o keep_v on_o all_o the_o other_o armour_n and_o fit_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o will_v restrain_v you_o from_o all_o libertinism_n and_o licentiousness_n as_o a_o
man_n faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v paraphrase_n 4._o whatever_o affliction_n befall_v you_o in_o your_o service_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o continual_a rejoice_n to_o you_o and_o not_o any_o way_n of_o grief_n 5._o let_v your_o 〈◊〉_d moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o therefore_o let_v your_o patient_a endure_v of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 10._o a._n be_v discernible_a to_o all_o and_o to_o this_o you_o may_v receive_v encouragement_n by_o consider_v that_o you_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o expect_v long_o ay_o he_o famous_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o judgement_n visible_o to_o punish_v his_o crucifier_n and_o to_o shorten_v the_o power_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o rescue_v all_o faithful_a patient_a sufferer_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o greece_n as_o well_o as_o judaea_n be_v now_o near_o approach_v see_v heb._n 10._o 37._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o for_o this_o your_o rescue_n it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o be_v useful_a that_o you_o be_v solicitous_a or_o anxious_a how_o to_o deliver_v yourselves_o do_v but_o recommend_v your_o estate_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n ardent_o and_o importunate_o render_v he_o your_o acknowledgement_n for_o all_o the_o mercy_n receive_v from_o he_o even_o for_o your_o present_a affliction_n with_o job_n see_v v_o 4._o and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o you_o 7._o and_o the_o note_n b_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o this_o christian_a unity_n and_o peaceble-mindedness_a bequeath_v to_o all_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o recommend_v to_o you_o c._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 3._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o v_o 3_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o deep_a especial_o pretend_v knowledge_n shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a armature_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o all_o heretical_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o to_o conclude_v i_o conjure_v you_o as_o you_o have_v any_o care_n of_o what_o be_v virtuous_a or_o commendable_a that_o you_o so_o far_o remember_v and_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n &_o in_o your_o practice_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n to_o exact_a justice_n and_o purity_n or_o chastity_n and_o far_a superadde_n that_o care_n of_o abound_v in_o all_o christian_a virtue_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v most_o desirable_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o most_o venerable_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o that_o you_o will_v propose_v to_o yourselves_o as_o the_o pitch_n to_o be_v aspire_v unto_o by_o you_o 9_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o paraphrase_n 9_o what_o both_o by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v instill_v into_o you_o see_v you_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v meaning_n by_o my_o doctrine_n 1._o what_o i_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o 2._o what_o i_o have_v far_o reveal_v in_o the_o confirm_v you_o and_o 3._o what_o in_o familiar_a discourse_n i_o have_v let_v fall_v to_o you_o and_o if_o thus_o you_o do_v that_o god_n which_o be_v such_o a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n will_v abide_v with_o you_o and_o direct_v and_o prosper_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n 10._o but_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n great_o that_o now_o at_o the_o last_o again_o your_o care_n of_o i_o note_n c_o flourish_v again_o wherein_o you_o be_v also_o careful_a but_o you_o ability_n lack_v note_n d_o opportunity_n paraphrase_n 10._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a christian_a joy_n to_o i_o and_o than_o sgive_n to_o god_n that_o now_o after_o some_o decay_n you_o have_v revive_v you_o liberality_n towards_o i_o wherein_o i_o suppose_v former_o you_o fail_v not_o but_o only_o want_v ability_n of_o show_v it_o 11._o not_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o want_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o what_o state_n soever_o i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a paraphrase_n 11._o which_o i_o say_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o eminent_a want_n that_o i_o be_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o epaphroditus_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 12._o b._n for_o christianity_n have_v teach_v i_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o my_o condition_n whatever_o it_o be_v 12._o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v ahase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d instuct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n paraphrase_n 12._o nay_o i_o can_v content_o bear_v a_o yet_o low_a condition_n then_o that_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v in_o and_o yet_o the_o abundance_n which_o now_o i_o have_v by_o your_o libarality_n i_o can_v make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o that_o learning_n with_o which_o christianity_n have_v imbue_v i_o to_o be_v unconcern_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n of_o plenty_n and_o want_n and_o that_o too_o whatsoever_o the_o circumstance_n be_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o and_o in_o what_o for_o of_o adversity_n soever_o i_o be_o exercise_v 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o paraphrase_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v thus_o enable_v i_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o he_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o this_o see_z 1_o cor._n 13._o note_n i._o without_o much_o difficulty_n 14._o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v well_o do_v that_o you_o do_v communicate_v with_o my_o affliction_n paraphrase_n 14._o yet_o do_v not_o this_o at_o all_o lessen_v your_o kindness_n or_o charity_n in_o send_v i_o that_o supply_n by_o epaphroditus_n when_o i_o be_v in_o some_o straits_n 15._o now_o you_o philippian_n know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o depart_v from_o macedonia_n no_o church_n 〈◊〉_d communicate_v with_o i_o as_o concern_v give_v and_o receive_v but_o you_o only_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o you_o for_o at_o my_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o when_o after_o i_o have_v make_v a_o end_n i_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o your_o region_n you_o continue_v so_o mindful_a of_o i_o as_o to_o send_v i_o contribution_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o spiritual_a thing_n communicate_v their_o carnal_a thing_n which_o no_o other_o church_n but_o you_o have_v then_o do_v 16._o for_o 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o thessalonica_n you_o send_v once_o and_o again_o to_o my_o necessity_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o first_o while_o i_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n another_o eminent_a christian_a city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o since_o i_o come_v thence_o more_o than_o once_o you_o make_v a_o collection_n and_o send_v it_o to_o i_o 17._o not_o â—n_n because_o i_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v a_o gift_n but_o i_o desire_v fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v to_o your_o account_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o that_o i_o thus_o commend_v you_o v_o 14._o it_o be_v not_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o draw_v any_o more_o from_o you_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o more_o but_o to_o give_v you_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v your_o liberality_n the_o more_o act_n of_o which_o there_o be_v the_o rich_a shall_v your_o reward_n be_v which_o it_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o from_o god_n 18._o but_o i_o have_v all_o and_o abound_v i_o be_o full_a have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v from_o you_o note_z e_z a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well_o please_v to_o god_n paraphrase_n 18._o what_o you_o send_v by_o epaphroditus_n i_o receive_v and_o here_o sign_n my_o acquittance_n for_o it_o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o d._n and_o thereby_o i_o have_v all_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n have_v receive_v your_o alm_n and_o charity_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o
the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o colossian_n 〈◊〉_d colossae_n be_v a_o city_n in_o phrygia_n not_o far_o from_o laodicea_n and_o hierapolis_n in_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n to_o these_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o personal_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o be_v among_o they_o c._n 2._o 1._o but_o have_v send_v epaphras_n his_o disciple_n to_o they_o and_o he_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n c._n 1._o 7._o this_o epaphras_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 59_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o philem_n 23._o and_o by_o he_o as_o a_o eyewitness_n and_o principal_a actor_n in_o it_o s._n paul_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o and_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o their_o action_n to_o their_o faith_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n of_o consolation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o the_o tenure_n and_o subject_n and_o ofttimes_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o as_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v be_v and_o we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v near_o upon_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timotheus_n our_o brother_n 2._o to_o the_o faint_v and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o we_o give_v thanks_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v always_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 3_o we_o constant_o render_v god_n thanks_o for_o you_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n you_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o our_o office_n of_o devotion_n we_o remember_v you_o in_o our_o prayer_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o incite_v by_o hear_v the_o news_n as_o of_o your_o faith_n so_o of_o your_o charity_n also_o and_o liberality_n extend_v to_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o 5._o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o your_o christian_a hope_n which_o be_v fasten_v on_o a_o rich_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o reward_n of_o all_o your_o good_a work_n make_v you_o very_o liberal_a of_o your_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o that_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mat_n 6._o 20._o 6._o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o *_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n among_o you_o and_o have_v do_v so_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n so_o all_o the_o world_n over_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o receive_v into_o honest_a heart_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n and_o by_o do_v so_o attract_v multitude_n to_o the_o profession_n 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-servant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o indeed_o be_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o you_o by_o epaphras_n who_o we_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o and_o he_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o you_o 8._o who_o also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o have_v give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o your_o ready_a receive_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o your_o christian_a charity_n 9_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d understanding_n paraphrase_n 9_o abound_v to_o all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n both_o in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o order_v and_o regulate_v your_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v thereof_o 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o your_o behaviour_n may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n perfect_o such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o upon_o all_o occasion_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a living_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v daily_o increase_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o as_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n so_o do_v it_o by_o daily_a action_n grow_v into_o a_o habit_n every_o day_n more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a 11._o strenghn_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n with_o joyfulness_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o bear_v whatever_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o christian_a course_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o cheerful_o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o even_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n as_o a_o special_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v allow_v christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v here_o and_o reward_v eternal_o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o dear_a son_n paraphrase_n 13._o that_o god_n i_o say_v who_o have_v rescue_v you_o from_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o heathenism_n and_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o which_o he_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n who_o be_v first_o crucify_v then_o glorify_v 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 14._o through_o who_o we_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n purchase_v his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o note_n a_o first-born_a of_o 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n paraphrase_n 15._o in_o who_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o his_o will_n clear_o declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n joh._n 149._o and_o who_o be_v first_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a v_o 18._o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o dominion_n be_v the_o birthright_n of_o the_o first-born_a 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v note_n b_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o very_o agreeable_o he_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n both_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v corporeal_a and_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o angel_n soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v all_o these_o i_o say_v what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o they_o be_v all_o by_o he_o create_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a be_v
at_o large_a explain_v note_v on_o mat._n 24._o b._n to_o signify_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n as_o psal_n 96._o 13._o for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o as_o psal_n 97._o 5._o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o rescue_v those_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v by_o saint_n james_n c._n 5._o 7_o 8._o call_v by_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approach_a and_o far_o express_v v_o 9_o by_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o so_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o so_o signify_v here_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v use_v for_o the_o final_a day_n of_o doom_n but_o the_o phrase_n here_o appear_v not_o to_o refer_v to_o that_o place_n for_o after_o the_o description_n of_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o four_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n c._n 5._o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n as_o of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v then_o approach_v and_o presume_v to_o be_v sufficient_o know_v among_o they_o and_o on_o that_o subject_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n now_o to_o this_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o refer_v in_o this_o second_o epistle_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o particular_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_a destruction_n v._n 3._o be_v misinterpret_v by_o some_o of_o they_o and_o change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v instant_o approach_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n where_o the_o very_a phrase_n be_v use_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o christ_n v._n 1._o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o ordinary_o denote_v this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o d._n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o assemble_v to_o he_o must_v be_v proportionable_o explain_v to_o signify_v that_o great_a liberty_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n the_o freedom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o that_o great_a judgement_n on_o the_o persecutor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o b._n and_o c._n 5._o 10._o and_o c._n 7._o 15._o thus_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v 2_o mac._n 2._o 7._o where_o god_n gather_v his_o people_n again_o together_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o receive_v they_o into_o mercy_n be_v his_o give_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o service_n there_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o heb._n 10._o 25._o be_v their_o meeting_n together_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a consequent_a of_o this_o deliverance_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o solemn_a mean_n of_o express_v their_o gratitude_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o deliver_v they_o and_o so_o be_v peculiar_o a_o gather_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o paraphrase_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o be_v at_o hand_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o note_v the_o immediate_a approach_n of_o this_o day_n or_o the_o instant_n come_n of_o it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n just_a at_o hand_n rom._n 8._o 38._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v future_a but_o after_o some_o time_n not_o so_o immediate_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o exact_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n for_o that_o this_o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v near_o have_v be_v oft_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o lactantius_n say_v see_v note_n on_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n he_o common_o foretell_v by_o peter_n and_o he_o in_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 1._o he_o have_v far_o give_v they_o warning_n that_o it_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a unobservable_o or_o unexpected_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v mistake_v by_o they_o and_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unobservablenesse_n of_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v interpret_v by_o some_o to_o denote_v the_o immediate_a instant_a approach_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v this_o error_n of_o they_o they_o found_v on_o three_o thing_n first_o on_o the_o revelation_n which_o some_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o which_o be_v understand_v to_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n either_o truley_n such_o or_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o second_o on_o the_o discourse_n and_o affirmation_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d three_o on_o the_o word_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o have_v say_v c._n 5._o 2._o that_o it_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o when_o they_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o speedy_a destruction_n invade_v they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o they_o interpret_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v now_o instant_a or_o present_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o found_v their_o doctrine_n upon_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o we_o have_v thus_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o hy_z that_o epistle_n or_o by_o both_o that_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o instant_o a_o come_n where_o as_o the_o mistake_n be_v no_o more_o than_o by_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o approach_n when_o they_o say_v peace_n that_o be_v when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o by_o the_o be_v now_o immediate_o at_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o ill_a consequence_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o v_o 5._o and_o therefore_o their_o embrace_v it_o be_v just_o brand_v by_o he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sudden_o shake_v from_o the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d understanding_n or_o notion_n of_o that_o come_n which_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o he_o foresee_v will_v shrewd_o disturb_v they_o when_o look_v for_o it_o according_a to_o that_o belief_n they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o defeat_v and_o soâ—te_v tempt_v to_o call_v the_o apostle_n truth_n in_o question_n from_o who_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o have_v it_o and_o as_o this_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o give_v they_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o they_o have_v believe_v on_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o will_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o present_a persecution_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o shake_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o constancy_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o thus_o delude_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o relief_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v trouble_v and_o according_o we_o find_v in_o s._n peter_n 2._o epist_n c._n 3._o v._n 4._o that_o many_o think_v christ_n promise_n break_v concern_v this_o his_o come_n go_v over_o to_o the_o gnostic_n join_v with_o they_o in_o infidelity_n and_o carnality_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o fall_v aways_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o natural_a signification_n import_v no_o more_o than_o abâ—ecssion_n or_o departure_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o immediate_o come_v so_o act._n 15._o 38._o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
so_o much_o scandal_n for_o his_o former_a life_n see_v theophylact._n 8._o likewise_o must_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a not_o double-tongued_a not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n nor_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o bishop_n all_o this_o care_n must_v be_v take_v so_o for_o the_o deacon_n that_o must_v every_o where_o be_v constitute_v to_o attend_v the_o bishop_n they_o also_o must_v be_v choose_v grave_n sober_a person_n not_o cunning_a and_o deceitful_a not_o give_v to_o excess_n of_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n those_o which_o use_v not_o any_o fordo_v course_n for_o gain_v 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o such_o as_o be_v orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n live_v pure_a and_o christian_n live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o direction_n thereof_o 10._o and_o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a paraphrase_n 10._o and_o before_o any_o be_v thus_o assume_v into_o holy_a order_n let_v they_o be_v well_o know_v and_o by_o testimony_n approve_v for_o sufficiency_n piety_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o then_o be_v find_v blameless_a person_n of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o let_v they_o then_o be_v assume_v into_o order_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o must_v their_o wife_n be_v grave_a not_o slanderes_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 11._o so_o likewise_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o tit._n 2._o b._n must_v be_v of_o a_o grave_a behaviour_n not_o give_v to_o slander_v and_o calumniate_v not_o give_v to_o any_o excess_n trusty_a in_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o 12._o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o as_o of_o the_o bishop_n so_o of_o the_o deacon_n let_v they_o be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o put_v away_o former_a wife_n upon_o dislike_n and_o marry_v other_o see_z note_z b._n but_o those_o which_o either_o have_v not_o marry_v or_o live_v constant_o with_o their_o first_o wife_n and_o due_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o govern_v their_o family_n 13._o for_o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a 〈◊〉_d boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o though_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o high_a and_o they_o that_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v assume_v to_o a_o high_a employment_n that_o of_o ruler_n or_o bishop_n that_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n 14._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o paraphrase_n 14._o these_o brief_a direction_n i_o now_o give_v thou_o for_o the_o necessary_a of_o thy_o present_a employment_n hope_v to_o come_v quick_o to_o thou_o myself_o and_o furnish_v thou_o with_o all_o far_a instruction_n 15._o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o note_n e_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o i_o can_v come_v that_o then_o by_o these_o thou_o may_v for_o the_o main_n be_v provide_v and_o instruct_v how_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o thou_o be_v a_o office_n of_o stewardship_n or_o presecture_n in_o god_n family_n the_o church_n not_o of_o idol_n false_a but_o of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o truth_n sustain_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o sink_v 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o note_n f_o godliness_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o 〈◊〉_d into_o glory_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o truth_n i_o mean_v of_o god_n oeconomy_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o valuable_a and_o tend_v mighty_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o these_o so_o many_o degree_n 1._o that_o god_n himself_o take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o here_o on_o earth_n visible_o appear_v among_o we_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o do_v thereby_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v more_o convince_o 2_o dly_a the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o by_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o he_o wrought_v many_o great_a and_o unheard_a of_o miracle_n and_o so_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o which_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o say_v and_o 3_o dly_a in_o these_o and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o design_a office_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v unto_o man_n he_o be_v behold_v and_o confess_v and_o adore_v by_o angel_n themselves_o good_a and_o bad_a four_a he_o be_v by_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o proclaim_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o gentile_n five_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v on_o by_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n through_o the_o world_n and_o sixthly_a he_o be_v visible_o and_o with_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o angel_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o exercise_v power_n in_o his_o church_n and_o by_o convert_v of_o some_o and_o destroy_v of_o other_o to_o propagate_v his_o gospel_n over_o the_o world_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o a_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v honestum_fw-la opus_fw-la a_o work_n of_o some_o virtue_n and_o excellence_n in_o itself_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o consecrate_v a_o man_n life_n at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o therefore_o a_o immarcessible_a crown_n of_o glory_n be_v propose_v by_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o reward_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o where_n as_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o virtue_n to_o which_o it_o be_v assign_v be_v a_o very_a eminent_a virtue_n very_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o good_a work_n here_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o eminent_a state_n of_o piety_n so_o far_o from_o be_v censurable_a in_o he_o that_o desire_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o the_o just_a provision_n for_o their_o spiritual_a want_n that_o it_o be_v very_o commendable_a in_o he_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_a piety_n in_o the_o more_o perfect_a degree_n as_o the_o design_v this_o without_o put_v the_o flock_n to_o any_o charge_n be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a in_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 18._o and_o this_o may_v be_v far_a evident_a by_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o forsake_v this_o or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o return_n to_o the_o world_n ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la again_o such_o be_v demas_n who_o have_v be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n of_o s._n paul_n philem_n 24._o col._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 14._o but_o after_o forsake_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v love_v this_o present_a age_n or_o world_n not_o that_o this_o crime_n be_v that_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o be_v a_o crime_n in_o any_o christian_n but_o that_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o worldly_a secular_a affair_n again_o forsake_v the_o attendance_n on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n which_o love_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o fault_n for_o then_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v faultless_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o take_v one_o off_o from_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n which_o have_v devote_v himself_o to_o they_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v
as_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o while_o the_o empire_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v heathen_a and_o not_o christian_a most_o secular_a employment_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o christian_a and_o thy_o interpose_v in_o they_o will_v tend_v to_o no_o advantage_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o thou_o to_o meddle_v in_o they_o but_o to_o apply_v thyself_o to_o such_o care_n as_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o service_n of_o thy_o general_n who_o have_v put_v thou_o into_o this_o call_n and_o expect_v it_o from_o thou_o 5._o and_o if_o a_o man_n also_o strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v 〈◊〉_d lawful_o paraphrase_n 5._o thus_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v the_o prize_n and_o to_o that_o end_n enter_v the_o list_n in_o any_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n he_o be_v not_o crown_v unless_o he_o conquer_v nor_o will_v be_v adjudge_v conqueror_n unless_o he_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o game_n and_o then_o be_v victorious_a by_o those_o rule_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o f._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d the_o husbandman_n that_o labour_v must_v be_v first_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o so_o in_o husbandry_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o patience_n and_o so_o at_o length_n he_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o the_o hope_a reward_n in_o harvest_n and_o such_o be_v the_o gain_n and_o convert_v of_o soul_n and_o the_o far_o rich_a reward_n that_o attend_v that_o in_o another_o world_n 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 7._o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n and_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o judgement_n to_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o thou_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o to_o fortify_v thou_o in_o suffer_v whatever_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o fit_a than_o that_o thou_o remember_v and_o consider_v our_o saviour_n what_o befall_v he_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o by_o god_n raise_v from_o death_n and_o so_o be_v herein_o like_o david_n of_o who_o progeny_n he_o be_v to_o be_v who_o suffer_v such_o sad_a persecution_n from_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v destine_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o according_o come_v to_o it_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v every_o where_o 9_o wherein_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o bind_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o for_o preach_v of_o which_o i_o be_o imprison_v now_o at_o rome_n as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o malefactor_n but_o this_o have_v not_o restrain_v i_o in_o my_o office_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v free_o preach_v â—_o for_o all_o that_o and_o my_o imprisonment_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o on_o these_o ground_n i_o be_o very_a well_o content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o my_o example_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o attain_v to_o eternal_a glory_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 11._o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a truth_n nor_o any_o that_o deserve_v more_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o depend_v on_o by_o all_o christian_n than_o this_o that_o our_o suffering_n as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o testimony_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o suffer_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o suffering_n as_o he_o suffer_v shall_v certain_o be_v reward_v with_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o as_o certain_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o if_o for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a evil_n we_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o profession_n we_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o christ_n 13._o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o paraphrase_n 13._o for_o christ_n part_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o may_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n prove_v false_a to_o he_o in_o which_o case_n we_o lose_v all_o title_n to_o his_o promise_n but_o let_v we_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v never_o fail_v we_o 14._o heresy_n of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n t_o but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n 〈◊〉_d that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a note_v a_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n paraphrase_n 15._o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n approve_v thy_o courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o truth_n true_o and_o faithful_o tell_v every_o one_o his_o duty_n and_o by_o thy_o example_n and_o doctrine_n direct_v they_o the_o way_n wherein_o to_o go_v 16._o but_o note_n b_o shun_v profane_a 20._o and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o suffer_v not_o thyself_o or_o thy_o flock_n to_o be_v entice_v or_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o those_o profane_a discourse_n of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o they_o daily_o advance_v into_o high_a impiety_n add_v more_o new_a impious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o heap_n every_o day_n than_o the_o former_a 17._o 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o where_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v their_o heresy_n corrupt_v and_o debauch_v very_o many_o infect_v and_o poison_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v infect_v when_o there_o be_v a_o gangrene_n in_o any_o for_o that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o stop_v but_o draw_v that_o which_o be_v next_o it_o unto_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o then_o creep_v far_o until_o it_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o mortal_o and_o such_o be_v the_o gnostick_n teacher_n now_o among_o you_o by_o name_n hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 18._o who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o paraphrase_n 18._o who_o have_v late_o fall_v into_o a_o fresh_a but_o most_o dangerous_a error_n and_o by_o allegorical_a expression_n of_o scripture_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o far_a resurrection_n nor_o consequent_o future_a state_n to_o be_v expect_v see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o but_o that_o all_o the_o place_n that_o sound_v that_o way_n be_v otherwise_o after_o the_o gnostick_n cabalistical_a manner_n to_o be_v interpret_v and_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a as_o to_o persuade_v some_o thus_o to_o believe_v they_o have_v gain_v some_o follower_n in_o this_o impious_a doctrine_n 19_o nevertheless_o the_o h._n foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o inquity_n paraphrase_n 19_o but_o let_v not_o these_o and_o the_o like_a false_a impious_a heretical_a teacher_n move_v any_o for_o god_n will_v certain_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o his_o bill_n of_o contract_n with_o christian_n in_o christ_n his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n remain_v unchangeable_a be_v under_o seal_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o contract_n have_v two_o impress_n on_o one_o side_n this_o that_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o to_o reward_v they_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n which_o be_v sufficient_o destructive_a of_o their_o doctrine_n v._n 18._o that_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n and_o so_o no_o bliss_n for_o they_o who_o be_v persecute_v here_o another_o on_o the_o other_o that_o every_o christian_a oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o strict_a life_n quite_o
contrary_a to_o the_o vicious_a practice_n of_o these_o man_n by_o undertake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 20._o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o b._n earth_n and_o some_o else_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o of_o dishonour_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o any_o great_a family_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v equal_o good_a some_o furniture_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n other_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n or_o shell_n some_o for_o more_o creditable_a some_o for_o less_o creditable_a use_n some_o heretical_a as_o other_o orthodox_n profession_n 21._o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 21._o which_o may_v therefore_o stir_v up_o every_o man_n to_o be_v emulous_a of_o the_o best_a to_o be_v sure_a to_o rid_v himself_o from_o these_o pollution_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o then_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o value_v by_o christ_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o purity_n and_o every_o other_o christian_a duty_n 22._o fly_v also_o youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v thyself_o from_o all_o those_o carnal_a affection_n which_o young_a man_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o and_o not_o only_o those_o of_o impurity_n which_o the_o gnostic_n indulge_v and_o allow_v to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v ensnare_v they_o but_o also_o conâ—ntions_n and_o faction_n and_o emulation_n and_o love_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v thou_o a_o emulous_a and_o earnest_a pursuer_fw-mi and_o follower_n of_o innocence_n fidelity_n and_o firm_a charity_n conjunction_n and_o agreement_n with_o all_o those_o that_o in_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n adhere_v constant_o to_o christ_n 23._o but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o do_v gender_n strife_n paraphrase_n 23._o as_o for_o those_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n that_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o gnostic_n that_o tend_v to_o no_o benefit_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o true_a knowledge_n in_o they_o keep_v thyself_o careful_o from_o they_o for_o they_o will_v breed_v debate_n and_o quarrel_n and_o nothing_o else_o 24._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d patient_a paraphrase_n 24._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlike_o a_o true_a christian_a then_o that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o must_v be_v mild_a and_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a towards_o all_o other_o and_o be_v in_o place_n as_o thou_o be_v must_v be_v ready_a and_o industrious_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o apt_a or_o forward_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v amiss_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o b._n 25._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o not_o note_v c_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o note_n d_o his_o will_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o with_o great_a calmness_n and_o temper_n deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n from_o we_o though_o in_o oppose_v we_o they_o oppose_v the_o truth_n as_o count_v it_o not_o impossible_a or_o hopeless_a but_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n at_o length_n and_o recover_v out_o of_o satan_n snare_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v catch_v to_o dâ—e_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o satan_n hand_n they_o may_v prove_v fit_a instrument_n of_o god_n service_n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o right_o divide_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o divide_v aright_o shall_v refer_v to_o the_o custom_n in_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v after_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a manner_n and_o to_o they_o some_o part_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n may_v probable_o be_v imagine_v but_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v seem_v more_o probable_a for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o greek_a translator_n use_v of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o a_o way_n or_o path_n to_o go_v in_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cut_v out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o use_v thence_o the_o latin_a phrase_n viam_fw-la secare_fw-la to_o cut_v a_o way_n that_o be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o direct_v any_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a join_v with_o it_o it_o be_v to_o go_v before_o one_o and_o direct_v he_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o such_o a_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 3._o 6._o and_o 11._o 5._o be_v the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o set_v right_a or_o rectify_v and_o so_o to_o cut_v a_o way_n right_a be_v to_o put_v one_o and_o keep_v one_o in_o the_o right_a way_n we_o render_v it_o direct_v thy_o path_n and_o way_n in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v most_o fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o way_n much_o better_a than_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o to_o cut_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o go_v upright_o and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n before_o other_o in_o christianity_n and_o that_o be_v timothy_n part_n as_o a_o doctor_n or_o bishop_n to_o lead_v they_o both_o by_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n the_o right_a way_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n without_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n or_o ill_a practice_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o shun_v the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumdedit_fw-la signify_v also_o divertit_fw-la turn_v away_o or_o back_o as_o well_o as_o go_v round_o a_o be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n or_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n render_v no_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o to_o encompass_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o jos_n 6._o 3._o but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declino_n to_o decline_v or_o avoid_v 1_o kin._n 18._o 11._o and_o twenty_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d averto_fw-la to_o put_v from_o we_o or_o fly_v from_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o these_o interpretationsbeing_n set_v for_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o frequent_a manner_n of_o these_o writer_n or_o else_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o passive_a or_o mean_a differ_v from_o the_o active_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o tit._n 3._o 9_o signify_v to_o avert_v decline_v avoid_v fly_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v v_o 23._o for_o which_o and_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v be_v use_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o thus_o do_v origen_n use_v the_o word_n against_o celsus_n speak_v of_o christ_n go_v aside_o when_o the_o pharisee_n consult_v to_o kill_v he_o mat._n 12._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o degenerous_a or_o cowardly_a thing_n to_o fly_v from_o danger_n provident_o and_o not_o to_o mix_v with_o they_o where_o it_o signify_v decline_v and_o so_o avoid_v of_o danger_n and_o so_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d encompass_v but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v sly_a from_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v to_o which_o be_v so_o to_o look_v to_o to_o consider_v as_o to_o avoid_v rom._n 16._o 17._o if_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o it_o so_o josephus_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o avoid_v or_o take_v heed_n lest_o many_o shall_v imitate_v the_o impurity_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swear_v be_v avoid_v by_o they_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v not_o obscure_o set_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n viz._n the_o gnostic_n that_o colluvy_v of_o heretic_n consist_v of_o divers_a branch_n differ_v one_o
recover_v and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o will_n to_o be_v obey_v or_o practise_v ephes_n 6._o 6._o and_o so_o our_o sanctification_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o for_o a_o three_o possible_a render_v of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v and_o catch_v by_o the_o devil_n at_z or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n permit_v they_o so_o to_o be_v that_o be_v make_v improbable_a by_o the_o punctation_n the_o comma_n before_o and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v or_o catch_v by_o he_o put_v those_o word_n as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o connect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o to_o the_o verb_n precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recover_v thus_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o recover_v to_o his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o that_o state_n those_o practice_n which_o god_n require_v as_o for_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n v._n 25._o which_o may_v make_v this_o interpretation_n less_o probable_a it_o be_v very_o ordinary_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o it_o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n to_o which_o it_o certain_o refer_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distant_a here_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact_fw-mi go_v far_a yet_o and_o will_v have_v the_o phrase_n catch_v and_o take_v by_o he_o refer_v to_o god_n also_o but_o that_o can_v well_o be_v admit_v because_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v catch_v by_o he_o who_o lay_v the_o snare_n and_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n chap._n iii_o 1._o this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v paraphrase_n 1._o but_o you_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 9_o 12._o that_o in_o these_o time_n precede_v that_o famous_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v the_o crucifier_n and_o persecutor_n and_o relieve_v the_o faithful_a christian_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o jam._n 5._o 3._o there_o shall_v approach_v very_o sharp_a persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n cause_v by_o the_o gnostic_n who_o character_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o so_o many_o vice_n follow_v 2._o for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a 〈◊〉_d unholy_a paraphrase_n 2._o that_o in_o stead_n of_o christian_a charity_n that_o take_v care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o they_o consider_v only_o and_o intend_v themselves_o 3._o without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a 〈◊〉_d fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 3._o fierce_o and_o bloody_o dispose_v hater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o all_o good_a man_n 4._o traitor_n 〈◊〉_d heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o betray_v their_o fellow_n christian_n into_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n mat._n 10._o 21._o and_o 24._o 9_o 10._o insolent_a person_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o d._n that_o pretend_v great_a depth_n of_o knowledge_n but_o prefer_v their_o lust_n before_o christ_n 5._o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o paraphrase_n 5._o pretend_v christianity_n but_o do_v nothing_o like_o christian_n these_o do_v thou_o avoid_v converse_v not_o with_o they_o 6._o for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d paraphrase_n 6._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o n._n 7._o ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 7._o who_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o undertake_v to_o know_v so_o much_o pretend_v to_o be_v learn_v that_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o certain_o never_o learn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o christian_n of_o they_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d now_o as_o note_v a_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 8._o these_o be_v give_v to_o sorcery_n see_v v._n 13._o and_o rev._n 9_o c._n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o christ_n can_v better_o be_v compare_v than_o to_o those_o famous_a magician_n janne_n and_o jambres_n who_o undertake_v to_o do_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o moses_n exod._n 7._o 11._o man_n that_o be_v draw_v quite_o from_o the_o gospel_n very_o far_o from_o be_v true_a christian_n 9_o but_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d proceed_v no_o far_o for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o also_o be_v paraphrase_n 9_o but_o they_o be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n of_o their_o work_n of_o deceive_v and_o persecute_v and_o oppose_a christianity_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v impostor_n as_o those_o magician_n be_v 10._o but_o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d full_o know_v my_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o life_n purpose_n faith_n long-suffering_a charity_n patience_n paraphrase_n 10._o thou_o have_v another_o pattern_n to_o follow_v quite_o contrary_a to_o they_o that_o which_o by_o my_o preach_n i_o have_v teach_v and_o by_o the_o constant_a from_o of_o all_o my_o action_n exemplify_v to_o thou_o viz._n my_o resolution_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n where_o ever_o i_o be_v able_a my_o fidelity_n in_o discharge_n of_o my_o office_n my_o endure_v many_o neglect_n and_o affront_n before_o i_o will_v give_v over_o my_o endeavour_n to_o reduce_v impenitent_a sinner_n my_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o my_o perseverance_n in_o all_o this_o in_o despite_n of_o persecution_n 11._o persecution_n affliction_n which_o come_v unto_o i_o at_v antioch_n at_o iconium_n at_o lystra_n what_o persecution_n i_o endure_v but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o paraphrase_n 11._o at_o pisidia_n act._n 13._o 45._o at_o iconium_n act._n 14._o 2._o at_o lystra_n act._n 14._o 18._o 12._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n paraphrase_n 12._o yea_o and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o these_o when_o christianity_n be_v so_o violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o unconvered_a jew_n it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o all_o that_o resolve_v on_o a_o true_a constant_a christian_a course_n that_o it_o shall_v infallible_o bring_v persecution_n upon_o they_o 13._o but_o evil_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d seducer_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v paraphrase_n 13._o but_o such_o impious_a godless_a sorcerer_n see_v v._n 7._o and_o deceiver_n as_o these_o shall_v grow_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o worse_o and_o more_o pernicious_a than_o other_o deceive_v other_o and_o themselves_o at_o last_o most_o sad_o deceive_v and_o mistake_v of_o any_o when_o all_o their_o art_n of_o secure_v shall_v but_o destroy_v themselves_o or_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o their_o deceive_n of_o other_o 14._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o paraphrase_n 14._o but_o do_v thou_o hold_v fast_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v thou_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o remember_v from_o who_o thou_o have_v it_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ever_o since_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n thou_o will_v certain_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o their_o false_a doctrine_n 16._o all_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o 〈◊〉_d correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n
heresy_n diffuse_v itself_o peter_n and_o paul_n governor_n of_o that_o church_n destroy_v he_o set_v himself_o out_o and_o be_v by_o other_o esteem_v and_o worsh_a ped_n as_o a_o god_n for_o when_o simon_n undertake_v to_o fly_v and_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o the_o air_n by_o a_o chariot_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o servant_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o their_o knee_n cast_v against_o he_o that_o dart_v which_o christ_n direct_v to_o mat_n 18._o 19_o that_o weapon_n of_o agreement_n of_o two_o in_o prayer_n and_o thereby_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o sulpitius_n severus_n hiss_v l._n 2._o saint_n augustin_n serm._n 3._o in_o natali_n s._n petri_n &_o pauli_n and_o isiodore_n pelusiote_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n miserable_a creature_n he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o aloft_o to_o a_o notorious_a infamous_a death_n and_o that_o this_o warn_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o then_o live_v and_o not_o to_o some_o that_o be_v to_o come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o latter_a day_n of_o we_o may_v appear_v ver_n 5._o by_o the_o exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n theophylact_fw-mi confess_v that_o by_o the_o last_o time_n may_v be_v mean_v those_o immediate_o follow_v s._n paul_n death_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o timothy_n shall_v survive_v chap._n iu._n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 1._o when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o preach_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 2._o urge_v they_o press_v they_o call_v upon_o they_o both_o when_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v some_o special_a opportunity_n or_o vacancy_n to_o fasten_v anything_o upon_o they_o and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o probable_a opportunity_n hope_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o it_o will_v succeed_v convince_v the_o evil_a doer_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n reduce_v by_o reprehension_n those_o that_o be_v fall_v but_o not_o so_o foul_o through_o error_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v those_o that_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o let_v all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o lenity_n and_o diligent_a instruct_v of_o they_o 3._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n paraphrase_n 3._o this_o i_o prescribe_v as_o the_o method_n proper_a for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o those_o under_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v gain_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possible_a as_o foresee_v that_o the_o number_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n will_v so_o increase_v within_o a_o while_n that_o there_o will_v be_v little_a for_o thou_o then_o to_o do_v little_a hope_n of_o work_v on_o they_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o get_v patron_n for_o their_o base_a lust_n and_o vicious_a practice_n betake_v themselves_o to_o false_a teacher_n any_o that_o will_v please_v or_o gratify_v their_o humour_n 4._o and_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o refuse_v and_o reject_v all_o true_a doctrine_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o fabulous_a divinity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n make_v up_o of_o gentilism_n and_o judaisme_n a_o odd_a mixture_n of_o both_o 5._o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n 3._o endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o do_v thou_o watch_v over_o thy_o flock_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o warynesse_n be_v not_o discourage_v with_o any_o pressure_n or_o danger_n hold_v out_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o one_o that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n entrust_v under_o they_o with_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o maintain_v it_o where_o it_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v a_o task_n of_o some_o weight_n and_o largeness_n see_v thou_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 6._o for_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n bring_v out_o to_o be_v try_v for_o my_o life_n see_v title_n of_o this_o epistle_n note_v a._n and_o phil._n 2._o note_v e._n and_o my_o death_n have_v be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n 7._o note_v a_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 7._o which_o i_o can_v mention_v cheerful_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o faithful_o in_o my_o combat_n run_v all_o the_o hazard_n and_o past_a through_o they_o and_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n according_a to_o my_o christian_a profession_n and_o office_n apostolical_a 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d love_n his_o appear_v paraphrase_n 8._o for_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v give_v i_o my_o reward_n when_o he_o come_v to_o crown_v his_o combatant_n even_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o felicity_n which_o as_o the_o judge_n or_o rewarder_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n or_o combat_n he_o will_v certain_o adjudge_v to_o i_o as_o one_o who_o have_v endure_v much_o therein_o and_o the_o same_o will_v he_o adjudge_v to_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v have_v so_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o christian_a course_n as_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o destroy_v all_o opposer_n and_o unfaithful_a may_v be_v matter_n of_o desire_n and_o not_o terror_n to_o they_o who_o if_o they_o live_v not_o to_o enjoy_v his_o deliverance_n here_o will_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o death_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v short_o unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 9_o i_o desire_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n that_o thou_o come_v hither_o to_o i_o 10._o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v depart_v unto_o thessalonica_n crescens_n to_o galatia_n titus_n unto_o dalmatia_n paraphrase_n 10._o there_o be_v these_o motive_n to_o hasten_v thou_o first_o because_o demas_n that_o do_v assist_v i_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n philem_n 24._o and_o col._n 4._o 14._o have_v now_o leave_v i_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o worldly_a affair_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o a._n and_o be_v go_v to_o thessalonica_n whether_o to_o his_o home_n there_o or_o to_o trade_n and_o get_v wealth_n in_o that_o place_n as_o for_o crescens_n though_o he_o be_v go_v into_o gallia_n or_o france_n say_v epiphanius_n haer._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o such_o worldly_a end_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o so_o titus_n be_v go_v another_o way_n to_o dalmatia_n 11._o only_o luke_n be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 11._o by_o which_o mean_v i_o be_o almost_o alone_o no_o body_n but_o luke_n remain_v with_o i_o which_o make_v i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o presence_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v bring_v mark_v barnabas_n kinsman_n with_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v especial_a use_n of_o he_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o and_o tychiâ—us_o have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n 13._o the_o roll_n note_n b_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n when_o thou_o come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n but_o especial_o the_o parchment_n paraphrase_n 13._o when_o i_o come_v from_o troas_n i_o leave_v a_o parchment-roll_n with_o carpus_n and_o some_o book_n i_o pray_v in_o thy_o passage_n call_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o with_o thou_o hither_o but_o especial_o the_o parchment-roll_n 14._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n note_n c_o the_o lord_n â—_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n paraphrase_n 14._o alexander_n mention_v act._n 19_o 33._o see_v note_n e._n on_o that_o chapter_n do_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n at_o my_o be_v there_o he_o will_v one_o day_n meet_v with_o
and_o such_o as_o thou_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v such_o inflict_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o they_o that_o thou_o may_v reduce_v and_o reform_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n 14._o not_o give_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 14._o that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o hearken_v to_o those_o mystical_a cabalistical_a explication_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o gnostic_n use_v and_o to_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n corrupt_v seducible_a person_n and_o pervert_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n 15._o note_n d_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v paraphrase_n 15._o to_o a_o christian_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n all_o kind_n of_o meat_n etc._n etc._n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o impure_a unchristian_a gnostic_n every_o thing_n they_o do_v though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a will_v become_v a_o matter_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o their_o wicked_a life_n have_v so_o blind_v their_o judgement_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v aright_o what_o be_v lawful_a what_o not_o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a paraphrase_n 16._o they_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n assume_v to_o themselves_o especial_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o their_o life_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o piety_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n guilty_a of_o all_o detestable_a unnatural_a sin_n disobedient_a to_o all_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o in_o the_o church_n not_o wrought_v on_o by_o any_o admonition_n and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a practice_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o before_o the_o world_n begin_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o signify_v a_o age_n or_o long_a space_n of_o time_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o p._n by_o analogy_n with_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ancient_a or_o long_o ago_o but_o not_o always_o eternal_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o a_o decree_n but_o of_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v break_v without_o lie_v which_o must_v therefore_o signify_v such_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o some_o body_n and_o not_o only_o his_o secret_a unrevealed_a purpose_n can_v well_o be_v interpret_v of_o eternity_n but_o of_o some_o long_a time_n ago_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o thus_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o ancient_a generation_n act._n 15._o 21._o speak_v of_o moses_n time_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o for_o that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o last_v long_o or_o who_o beginning_n be_v long_o ago_o so_o prov._n 22._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ancient_a esa_n 58._o 12._o &_o 61._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a ezech_n 36._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o though_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n will_v allow_v it_o to_o signify_v eternity_n god_n mercy_n be_v decree_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o all_o time_n yet_o the_o phrase_n of_o itself_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o before_o ancient_a time_n long_o while_o ago_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o prophet_n of_o their_o own_a of_o epimenides_n the_o author_n of_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v man_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v on_o a_o city_n pestilence_n famine_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v avert_v a_o story_n of_o this_o be_v notorious_a in_o diogenes_n laertius_n and_o be_v set_v down_o note_n on_o act._n 17._o g._n and_o so_o say_v theophylact_v of_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o grecian_n so_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o set_v himself_o to_o find_v out_o and_o teach_v other_o what_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o avert_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n which_o they_o that_o do_v be_v call_v among_o the_o heathen_n priest_n and_o diviner_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 1._o 2._o he_o far_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rectify_v divination_n and_o according_o say_v laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o very_o much_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o god_n but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a note_v on_o luk._n 1._o n._n not_o refer_v only_o to_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n for_o present_a action_n 〈◊〉_d this_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o one_o so_o deem_v by_o they_o and_o as_o most_o such_o be_v among_o they_o so_o be_v he_o a_o poet_n also_o of_o he_o say_v chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o see_v the_o cretan_n build_v a_o sepulchral_v monument_n to_o jupiter_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v but_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o zeal_n and_o jealousy_n and_o rage_n for_o that_o god_n of_o he_o he_o write_v these_o verse_n to_o jupiter_n beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o chrysostome_n make_v up_o into_o a_o dislich_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n for_o they_o have_v build_v thou_o a_o tomb_n but_o thou_o have_v never_o die_v but_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o but_o it_o must_v here_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o verse_n be_v in_o callimachus_n hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a line_n here_o refer_v to_o in_o epimenides_n do_v no_o way_n appear_v but_o by_o chrysostom_n conjecture_n nay_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o here_o follow_v but_o not_o in_o callimachus_n it_o be_v then_o most_o probable_a that_o callimachus_n borrow_v thence_o the_o first_o word_n and_o add_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o then_o it_o remain_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o epimenides_n cite_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o then_o all_o s._n chrysostom_n suppose_a difficulty_n be_v at_o a_o end_n which_o he_o raise_v on_o supposal_n that_o the_o verse_n here_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n refer_v to_o jupiter_n for_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n that_o jupiter_n be_v mortal_a and_o have_v die_v however_o this_o be_v epimenides_n word_n as_o far_o as_o s._n paul_n cite_v they_o be_v true_a and_o the_o matter_n notorious_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n that_o the_o cretan_n be_v liar_n and_o according_o in_o cebes_n table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v just_o deem_v to_o be_v false_o write_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v and_o deceive_v see_v petiti_fw-la miscell_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o so_o in_o that_o more_o general_a account_n and_o not_o in_o this_o particular_a respect_n saint_n paul_n here_o call_v they_o liar_n 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o liar_n in_o epimenides_n belong_v and_o not_o to_o one_o act_n of_o they_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v s._n paul_n take_v out_o of_o aratus_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o true_a god_n those_o word_n which_o that_o heathen_a apply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o jupiter_n false_o style_v a_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o elsewhere_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v of_o force_n with_o they_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n slow_a belly_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v matter_n of_o some_o question_n phavorinus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a eater_n and_o so_o indeed_o that_o word_n proverbial_o use_v for_o glutton_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belly_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
consist_v as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o consecration_n answerable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v exod._n 29._o 11._o after_o which_o he_o be_v assume_v solemn_o to_o this_o office_n of_o priesthood_n according_a to_o that_o of_o menander_n in_o artemidorus_n oneirocrit_n l._n 4._o who_o dream_v in_o greece_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o temple_n of_o diospolis_n or_o the_o city_n of_o jupiter_n upon_o which_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v appoint_v or_o constitute_v priest_n of_o that_o god_n and_o so_o become_v more_o splendid_a and_o wealthy_a than_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o strong_a meat_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solid_a food_n literal_o signify_v have_v no_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n in_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o healthy_a man_n stomach_n and_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o such_o but_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o heavy_a for_o child_n or_o weak_a silly_a person_n and_o do_v rather_o destroy_v then_o advantage_n such_o what_o it_o be_v here_o figurative_o apply_v to_o be_v clear_a also_o viz._n the_o explication_n of_o figure_n or_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o to_o discover_v evangelicall_n truth_n in_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o compare_v of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o aaron_n or_o melchisedek_n with_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o of_o christ_n and_o show_v what_o those_o typical_o or_o mystical_o or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n signify_v that_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o solid_a food_n appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n which_o this_o author_n have_v now_o in_o hand_n though_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o on_o that_o occasion_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n come_v in_o after_o which_o he_o return_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o c._n 6._o and_o begin_v of_o c._n 7._o this_o melchisedek_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a difficulty_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v be_v why_o or_o how_o the_o author_n here_o fall_v off_o into_o this_o long_a digression_n intersert_v this_o strange_a parenthesis_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o discourse_n about_o christ_n melchisedekian_n priesthood_n on_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v here_o in_o this_o c._n 5._o v._n 10._o and_o return_v not_o perfect_o to_o it_o again_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o c._n 7._o to_o this_o the_o solution_n be_v that_o on_o occasion_n of_o this_o mystical_a explication_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o the_o gnostick_n leaven_n among_o they_o which_o consist_v much_o in_o give_v figurative_a mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n they_o assume_v that_o title_n of_o gnostic_n or_o know_a man_n to_o themselves_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o their_o deal_n so_o much_o in_o these_o interpretation_n and_o gather_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o their_o heresy_n from_o place_n of_o scripture_n pervert_v by_o that_o mean_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o tell_v they_o first_o that_o as_o the_o interpret_n scripture_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o difficult_a task_n and_o if_o it_o be_v undertake_v by_o unskilful_a raw_a teacher_n it_o may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n so_o if_o the_o auditor_n be_v ignorant_a and_o not_o well_o and_o habitual_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o somewhat_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o true_a and_o false_a christian_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n this_o way_n may_v do_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n may_v seduce_v and_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v they_o as_o strong_a meat_n do_v weak_a stomach_n second_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o these_o hebrew_n even_o those_o that_o have_v be_v christian_n long_o enough_o to_o be_v better_a proficient_o and_o judge_n of_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n mean_v no_o doubt_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o these_o gnostick_n heretical_a infusion_n and_o either_o be_v already_o fall_v off_o into_o their_o abominable_a practice_n or_o else_o be_v very_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o do_v thus_o and_o of_o these_o he_o resolve_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o now_o mean_a to_o do_v it_o chap._n 6._o 1._o but_o may_v perhaps_o at_o some_o other_o opportunity_n v_o 3._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o begin_v with_o they_o as_o with_o new_a convert_n or_o child_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o catechise_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n from_o wicked_a abominable_a work_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o it_o to_o forsake_v all_o carnal_a sin_n and_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o temptation_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o absolution_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lapse_v as_o many_o either_o be_v already_o or_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o everlasting_a judgement_n which_o these_o heretic_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o upon_o which_o he_o far_o think_v fit_a to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n c._n 6._o 4._o and_o that_o enlarge_v the_o parenthesis_n and_o that_o have_v resolve_v they_o thus_o unfit_a to_o have_v this_o solid_a food_n allow_v they_o he_o yet_o proceed_v ch_n 7._o to_o give_v it_o they_o enter_v there_o into_o this_o mystical_a divinity_n concern_v melchisedek_n priesthood_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a first_o because_o this_o touch_n here_o give_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o avert_v the_o danger_n and_o second_o because_o â—f_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n c._n 6._o 9_o though_o of_o some_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o pass_v this_o severe_a censure_n chap._n vi_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o that_o we_o may_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o this_o high_a point_n of_o christ_n melchisedek-priesthood_n c._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v necessary_a though_o some_o man_n stupid_a ignorance_n and_o impenitent_a life_n or_o relapse_n to_o their_o former_a unchristian_a sin_n after_o their_o receive_n of_o christianity_n will_v tempt_v one_o to_o return_v and_o plant_v again_o the_o first_o principle_n among_o they_o see_v c._n 5._o note_v to_o pass_v over_o those_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o perfection_n here_o and_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n c._n 5._o 13._o or_o those_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 3._o a._n 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o these_o be_v refer_v to_o six_o head_n as_o so_o many_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n first_o repentance_n or_o change_n of_o mind_n a_o resolute_a forsake_v of_o all_o sinful_a work_n second_o faith_n on_o christ_n or_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n now_o among_o christian_n as_o before_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o ceremony_n to_o receive_v proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n four_a imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v after_o baptism_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a when_o he_o heal_v they_o to_o which_o absolution_n be_v answerable_a the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v the_o lose_n from_o that_o band_n luke_n 13._o 16._o see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o f._n five_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o sixthly_a eternal_a judgement_n 3._o and_o this_o we_o will_v do_v if_o god_n permit_v paraphrase_n 3._o of_o which_o if_o god_n see_v fit_a i_o may_v have_v another_o season_n to_o instruct_v other_o catechistical_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o but_o at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o but_o ascend_v to_o high_a part_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n applicable_a to_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o aright_o and_o order_n themselves_o according_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v
careful_a and_o diligent_a that_o constancy_n courage_n perseverance_n see_v note_n a._n be_v superstruct_v on_o your_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n be_v join_v to_o that_o courage_n and_o that_o it_o supplant_v it_o not_o 6._o and_o to_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d temperance_n and_o to_o continence_n temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n paraphrase_n 6._o that_o strict_a continence_n be_v one_o thing_n that_o accompany_v that_o knowledge_n then_o to_o that_o continence_n in_o avoid_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o the_o gnostic_n will_v seduce_v you_o under_o pretence_n of_o mysterious_a knowledge_n and_o a_o cheerful_a patience_n or_o resolution_n of_o bear_v whatsoever_o may_v fall_v on_o you_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o your_o profession_n whether_o jew_n or_o false_a heretical_a christian_n to_o that_o patience_n piety_n and_o frequent_v of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n not_o give_v over_o the_o assembly_n as_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v heb._n 10._o 15._o to_o avoid_v persecution_n 7._o and_o to_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n paraphrase_n 7._o then_o to_o your_o piety_n kindness_n to_o all_o your_o fellow_n christian_n contrary_a to_o the_o fiery_a contention_n and_o faction_n among_o they_o cause_v by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o to_o that_o kindness_n to_o your_o fellow-christian_a perfect_a charity_n to_o all_o man_n even_o your_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n 8._o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o virtue_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v in_o you_o in_o any_o eminent_a degree_n will_v render_v you_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o become_v your_o christian_a profession_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o he_o that_o fall_v back_o into_o any_o of_o those_o sin_n contrary_a to_o those_o virtue_n be_v like_o a_o purblind_a man_n that_o can_v see_v thing_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o think_v through_o this_o fault_n in_o his_o eye_n or_o forgetfulness_n in_o his_o understanding_n that_o christianity_n may_v give_v he_o liberty_n and_o licence_n as_o the_o gnostic_n say_v it_o do_v whereas_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o that_o christianity_n call_v he_o out_o of_o these_o pollution_n and_o wrought_v this_o purification_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a thereunto_o 10._o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rather_o brethren_n giveâ—_n diligence_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v your_o note_n d_o call_z and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d never_o fall_v paraphrase_n 10._o this_o brethren_n must_v oblige_v and_o engage_v you_o to_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o make_v god_n mercy_n in_o call_v you_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o design_v you_o deliverance_n effectual_a to_o you_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o your_o vigilancy_n over_o yourselves_o that_o you_o relapse_n not_o into_o those_o former_a sin_n from_o which_o you_o come_v out_o at_o your_o conversion_n to_o christ_n which_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v never_o miscarry_v or_o forfeit_v that_o great_a benefit_n of_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o be_v that_o remnant_n that_o shall_v now_o be_v deliver_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 11._o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v the_o man_n of_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o that_o kingdom_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o vengeance_n execute_v on_o the_o unbelieving_a impenitent_a jew_n and_o in_o deliver_v the_o believer_n and_o shall_v last_v most_o glorious_o for_o ever_o in_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v of_o disciple_n 12._o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n paraphrase_n 12._o the_o vastness_n of_o your_o concernment_n herein_o make_v i_o thus_o solicitous_a to_o inculcate_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o not_o that_o i_o think_v you_o ignorant_a in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o method_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o christ_n in_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n viz._n by_o come_v in_o vengeance_n on_o the_o obdurate_a and_o deliver_v the_o constant_a persevere_v christian_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v be_v teach_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o this_o flesh_n to_o be_v your_o remembrancer_n and_o refresh_v these_o notion_n stir_v up_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v already_o in_o you_o 14._o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o paraphrase_n 14._o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dissolution_n now_o sudden_o approach_v according_a as_o christ_n when_o he_o foretell_v of_o some_o that_o shall_v survive_v this_o come_n of_o his_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o give_v a_o intimation_n to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o job_n 21._o 18_o 22._o and_o positive_o affirm_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v crucify_v as_o ere_o long_o i_o expect_v to_o be_v 15._o 〈◊〉_d moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o therefore_o i_o be_v to_o die_v before_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o many_o of_o you_o likely_a to_o live_v to_o see_v it_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o purpose_n by_o this_o epistle_n to_o fix_v it_o in_o you_o that_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o go_v you_o may_v remember_v this_o certain_a truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o jewish_a unbeliever_n and_o crucifier_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o rescue_v the_o believer_n among_o they_o see_v c._n 2._o 9_o 16._o for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunningly-devised_n fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o note_v e_z come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o they_o be_v not_o fancy_n or_o deceivable_a argument_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v ground_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n come_v in_o power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o rescue_v of_o believer_n but_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v adumbrate_v and_o hear_v discourse_v on_o by_o moses_n and_o elias_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o a._n and_o luc._n 9_o 31._o note_n c_o when_o i_o and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v with_o christ_n on_o mount_n tabor_n and_o see_v the_o majesty_n that_o be_v instate_v on_o he_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17._o 17._o for_o receive_v he_o note_v f_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v paraphrase_n 17._o for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o receive_v that_o majesty_n from_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n foretell_v what_o shall_v soon_o be_v instate_v on_o he_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n which_o come_v out_o of_o that_o shine_a cloud_n mat._n 17._o 5._o and_o with_o it_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v god_n design_n of_o instate_v the_o kingdom_n on_o he_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o i_o also_o with_o james_n and_o john_n hear_v this_o voice_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n mat._n 17._o 5._o be_v then_o with_o he_o on_o that_o mount_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v and_o which_o by_o the_o evident_a presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n there_o become_v a_o holy_a place_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d
start_n or_o watchword_n or_o sign_n upon_o which_o the_o racer_n set_v out_o or_o begin_v their_o course_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o set_v out_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o when_o they_o set_v out_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o this_o be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o be_v the_o send_n of_o prophet_n here_o compare_v who_o be_v say_v to_o run_v jer._n 23._o 21._o ezech._n 13._o 6_o 7._o they_o run_v and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v they_o no_o watchword_n to_o run_v as_o in_o the_o psalmist_n god_n give_v the_o word_n great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o preacher_n when_o any_o undertake_v to_o prophesy_v without_o god_n send_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o start_n and_o this_o be_v here_o deny_v of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v never_o bring_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v it_o be_v never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o incitation_n but_o holy_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v and_o carry_v by_o god_n do_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 〈◊〉_d even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n paraphrase_n 1._o but_o as_o among_o those_o prophet_n send_v and_o incite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 1._o 21._o some_o false_a one_o also_o sly_o creep_v in_o so_o also_o now_o according_a to_o christ_n prediction_n mat._n 24._o 11._o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o viz._n the_o gnostick_n christian_n bring_v into_o the_o true_a faith_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a perfection_n most_o destructive_a doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o count_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o note_v on_o rev._n 2._o b._n and_o forswear_v he_o who_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o unlike_o he_o as_o not_o to_o venture_v any_o danger_n for_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o do_v also_o by_o this_o mean_v most_o imprudent_o incur_v the_o danger_n which_o they_o desite_fw-la and_o pay_v so_o dear_a to_o avoid_v by_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o speedy_a destruction_n with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 25._o 2._o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o these_o carnal_a doctrine_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o follower_n mat._n 24._o 11._o and_o thereby_o the_o glorious_a pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v much_o defame_v when_o christian_a professor_n shall_v live_v such_o filthy_a life_n 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o who_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o with_o cunning_a discourse_n shall_v they_o circumvent_v you_o and_o gain_v you_o to_o all_o filthiness_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o i_o which_o shall_v within_o a_o while_n be_v most_o signal_o punish_v with_o utter_a destruction_n here_o and_o damnation_n attend_v it_o 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o caâ—ed_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o if_o god_n when_o the_o angel_n rebel_v against_o he_o punish_v they_o severe_o and_o have_v decree_v they_o to_o eternal_a hell_n cast_v they_o present_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o abyfâ—e_n a_o kind_n of_o dungeon_n or_o dark_a prison_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v as_o condemn_v malefactor_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o time_n of_o their_o execution_n 5._o and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o 〈◊〉_d save_v noah_n note_v a_o the_o eight_o person_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o if_o he_o punish_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o sinner_n in_o noah_n time_n bring_v a_o deluge_n on_o they_o and_o only_o preserve_v noah_n with_o seven_o more_o who_o warn_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o abominable_a life_n or_o else_o that_o vengeance_n will_v befall_v they_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d and_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomortha_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o they_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a paraphrase_n 6._o and_o if_o he_o adjudge_v the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n to_o utter_v destruction_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o a_o exemplary_a spectacle_n and_o document_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v ever_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n 7._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a paraphrase_n 7._o at_o that_o time_n deliver_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n who_o be_v a_o person_n so_o far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o lewdness_n and_o unnatural_a filthiness_n that_o he_o be_v extreme_o vex_v and_o molest_v by_o dwell_v among_o those_o that_o live_v in_o those_o villainy_n 8._o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a pure_a and_o chaste_a person_n yet_o inhabit_v among_o they_o that_o be_v so_o impure_a be_v from_o day_n to_o day_n continual_o afflict_v and_o torment_v to_o see_v they_o do_v as_o they_o do_v 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v paraphrase_n 9_o if_o i_o say_v all_o these_o example_n of_o vengeance_n on_o wicked_a obdurate_a rebel_n and_o carnal_a person_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o crucify_a jew_n and_o lewd_a gnostic_n and_o withal_o the_o deliverance_n afford_v to_o the_o righteous_a in_o these_o passage_n of_o story_n be_v consider_v we_o may_v then_o sure_o learn_v from_o hence_o how_o ready_a and_o able_a god_n now_o be_v to_o rescue_v the_o persecute_a constant_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o persecuter_n hand_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o persecuter_n themselves_o and_o all_o wicked_a liver_n that_o join_v or_o comply_v with_o they_o by_o cut_v they_o off_o here_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n in_o another_o world_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o b._n 10._o but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n 〈◊〉_d presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n paraphrase_n 10._o of_o this_o sort_n especial_o be_v the_o gnostic_n who_o character_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v all_o filthiness_n and_o to_o despise_v all_o kind_n of_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n or_o master_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o a_o bold_a insolent_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o can_v without_o any_o tremble_a or_o fear_n speak_v contumelious_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o see_v note_n on_o judas_n b._n 11._o 9_o whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n bring_v not_o 〈◊〉_d rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 12._o but_o these_o as_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a brute_n beast_n note_v b_o make_v corrupt_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o these_o man_n like_o beast_n rule_v only_o by_o their_o natural_a or_o brutish_a appetite_n without_o any_o reason_n to_o restrain_v and_o temper_v they_o which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o as_o vulture_n to_o tear_v and_o pollute_v so_o these_o to_o spoil_v and_o debauch_v all_o they_o come_v near_o venture_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n teach_v by_o apostle_n but_o despise_v by_o they_o see_v judas_n note_v d._n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o their_o bestial_a sin_n 13._o and_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o they_o that_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o daytime_n spot_n they_o be_v and_o blemish_n 〈◊〉_d
sport_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o note_n c_o feast_n deceive_n while_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o receive_v that_o vengeance_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o those_o i_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o daytime_n take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o villainy_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o need_v the_o night_n to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o they_o that_o be_v become_v the_o reproach_n of_o christianity_n commit_v all_o villainy_n in_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o festivity_n and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n to_o turn_v your_o christâ—â—â—_n feast_n into_o unclean_a lascivious_a meeting_n 14._o have_v eye_n note_v d_o full_a adulteress_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v cease_v from_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d beguile_v unstable_a soul_n a_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o h._n covetous_a practice_n curse_a child_n paraphrase_n 14._o their_o eye_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o unlawful_a object_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v nothing_o else_o nor_o ever_o take_v they_o off_o from_o behold_v they_o they_o corrupt_v young_a new-converted_n christian_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n as_o their_o eye_n always_o busy_v with_o base_a filthy_a thought_n person_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o a_o curse_n 15._o which_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o note_n e_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n paraphrase_n 15._o which_o have_v forsake_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v in_o heathenish_a so_o do_v simon_n magus_n mix_v pagan_a '_o sme_n with_o christianity_n carpocrates_n bring_v in_o hesiod_n theology_n to_o christ_n and_o adore_v all_o equal_o after_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n who_o to_o get_v a_o reward_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n teach_v balak_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n by_o entice_v they_o to_o filthiness_n and_o idolatry_n together_o num._n 25._o 1._o rev._n 2._o 14._o though_o this_o madness_n of_o his_o be_v miraculous_o rebuke_v by_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o dumb_a creature_n a_o ass_n and_o so_o forbid_v by_o god_n severe_o 16._o but_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o iniquity_n the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 16._o which_o have_v forsake_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v in_o heathenish_a so_o do_v simon_n magus_n mix_v pagan_a '_o sme_n with_o christianity_n carpoerate_v bring_v in_o hesiod_n theology_n to_o christ_n and_o adore_v all_o equal_o after_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n who_o to_o get_v a_o reward_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n teach_v balak_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n by_o entice_v they_o to_o filthiness_n and_o idolatry_n together_o num._n 25._o 1._o rev._n 2._o 14._o though_o this_o madness_n of_o his_o be_v miraculous_o rebuke_v by_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o dumb_a creature_n a_o ass_n and_o so_o forbid_v by_o god_n severe_o 17._o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d well_n without_o water_n cloud_n that_o be_v wind_n carry_v with_o a_o note_n f_o tempest_n to_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 17._o these_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v fountain_n of_o all_o deep_a knowledge_n but_o have_v no_o drop_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o good_a practice_n among_o they_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v sublime_a above_o other_o man_n but_o be_v only_o like_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n that_o darken_v the_o sky_n but_o never_o distil_v into_o rain_n and_o those_o drive_v impetuous_o by_o every_o wind_n be_v it_o never_o so_o black_a or_o dark_a from_o one_o vicious_a hellish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o another_o and_o to_o these_o black_a soul_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n eternal_a darkness_n and_o blackness_n 18._o for_o when_o they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o 〈◊〉_d allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o simon_n and_o helena_n and_o exalt_v they_o idolatrous_o above_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n i._o they_o entice_v and_o catch_v again_o bring_v back_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o carnality_n and_o filthiness_n those_o who_o have_v not_o long_o since_o get_v out_o of_o the_o heathen_a bestiality_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n b._n and_o real_o give_v they_o over_o 19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o upon_o pretence_n of_o give_v they_o liberty_n whereas_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o great_a slave_n in_o the_o woâ—â—_n to_o wit_n enslave_v to_o all_o baseness_n and_o filthiness_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o b._n for_o the_o title_n of_o victory_n give_v dominion_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v slave_n of_o those_o lust_n which_o have_v conquer_v they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v yield_v themselves_o captives_z 20._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o 〈◊〉_d pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v extenuate_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n that_o it_o be_v become_v the_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a guilt_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o certain_o they_o that_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o all_o their_o heathen_a sin_n by_o accept_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o again_o relapse_n and_o return_n to_o they_o this_o latter_a estate_n of_o they_o this_o christian_a heathenism_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o bare_a heathenism_n at_o first_o 21._o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 21._o for_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o such_o never_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a practice_n then_o when_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o obey_v it_o to_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o their_o heathen_a vicious_a course_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o note_n g_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o mire_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o now_o their_o condition_n be_v a_o most_o profane_a unclean_a state_n best_a signify_v by_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o swine_n two_o most_o unclean_a profane_a creature_n which_o among_o the_o jew_n stand_v interdict_v both_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o food_n and_o be_v both_o observe_v proverbial_o for_o this_o quality_n that_o the_o dog_n when_o any_o thing_n lie_v upon_o his_o stomach_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o vomit_v when_o that_o trouble_n be_v over_o he_o present_o lick_v up_o again_o what_o he_o have_v before_o vomit_v up_o see_v prov._n 26._o 11._o and_o the_o swine_n when_o she_o be_v wash_v never_o so_o clean_a take_v pleasure_n to_o tumble_v again_o in_o the_o next_o mire_n she_o come_v to_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o v._o 5._o the_o eight_o person_n why_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o be_v here_o prefix_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o noah_n may_v be_v matter_n of_o some_o inquiry_n be_v it_o not_o so_o ordinary_a and_o proverbial_a among_o all_o writer_n jewish_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_n to_o express_v the_o person_n that_o 〈◊〉_d save_v in_o the_o deluge_n by_o this_o style_n the_o eight_o hence_o the_o very_a mountain_n whereon_o the_o ark_n rest_v be_v find_v to_o be_v express_v and_o call_v by_o this_o style_n themanim_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n of_o the_o eight_o so_o georgius_n elmacinus_n hist_o saracen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o heraclius_n go_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o town_n so_o call_v the_o town_n of_o the_o eight_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d octo_fw-la which_o be_v there_o render_v themaninum_fw-la and_o ascend_v to_o the_o hill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v sure_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gordi_fw-la so_o those_o mountain_n be_v call_v promiscuous_o cardiei_fw-la cordjei_fw-la cordueni_fw-la gordi_fw-la cordaei_n curdi_n he_o see_v the_o place_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o high_a of_o all_o that_o region_n so_o 6._o geographus_n nubiensis_n mons_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jemanim_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themanim_fw-la
christian_n out_o of_o their_o persecution_n this_o be_v apparent_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n see_v note_v a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v to_o come_v that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o defer_v be_v matter_n of_o some_o trouble_n to_o some_o and_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o prediction_n v_o 4._o to_o which_o this_o apostle_n here_o answer_v v_o 9_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v make_v some_o stay_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o man_n may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v and_o reform_v and_o escape_v this_o vengeance_n which_o when_o it_o come_v will_v come_v so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o as_o to_o surprise_v many_o that_o look_v not_o for_o it_o v_o 10._o and_o that_o he_o repeat_v again_o v_o 15._o bid_v they_o count_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o defer_v his_o judgement_n salvation_n that_o be_v a_o mean_v design_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o he_o cite_v s._n paul_n as_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n delay_n his_o come_n add_v only_o this_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n concern_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o he_o pass_v his_o observation_n of_o the_o then_o present_a temper_n of_o man_n and_o behaviour_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v some_o giddy_a unsettle_a christian_n which_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o thing_n not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v by_o those_o that_o have_v foretell_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v fall_v into_o pernicious_a error_n what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o dangerous_a error_n draw_v from_o thence_o will_v perhaps_o be_v hardly_o define_v by_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n that_o cerinthus_n by_o misunderstand_v some_o of_o these_o prediction_n come_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n where_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o carnality_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o a._n and_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o unstable_a christian_n that_o distort_v these_o prediction_n or_o because_o it_o be_v add_v of_o the_o same_o man_n that_o they_o do_v disstort_v other_o scripture_n also_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n it_o will_v not_o so_o fit_o be_v restrain_v to_o cerinthus_n but_o more_o general_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gnosricks_n who_o by_o a_o strange_a liberty_n which_o they_o use_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o mystical_a sense_n bring_v in_o most_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o uncleanness_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o these_o sure_a be_v the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o call_v unstable_a 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scoffer_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o as_o that_o note_n apostate_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n 18_o and_o have_v thus_o discover_v who_o the_o man_n be_v it_o will_v be_v more_o possible_a by_o the_o same_o clew_n to_o discover_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v by_o s._n peter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v here_o offer_v my_o conjecture_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o foretell_v this_o his_o come_n very_o particular_o mat._n 24._o and_o define_v the_o time_n so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o generation_n v._o 34._o and_o in_o the_o life-time_n of_o some_o that_o be_v there_o present_a mat._n 16._o 28._o yet_o for_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o it_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n he_o pronounce_v clear_o that_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n v._o 36._o no_o nor_o the_o son_n himself_o mar._n 13._o 32._o know_v of_o that_o that_o be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n according_o he_o answer_v the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o 7._o demand_v whither_o he_o will_v then_o after_o his_o resurrection_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n and_o hour_n in_o matthew_n the_o punctual_a time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o come_n of_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n have_v keep_v secret_a reveal_v it_o neither_o to_o man_n nor_o angel_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 1_o 2._o that_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o be_v of_o the_o very_a time_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v choose_v for_o this_o remarkable_a come_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o crucifier_n he_o need_v not_o write_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v beforehand_o in_o which_o place_n that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o season_n v._o 1._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o just_a as_o act._n 1._o 7._o the_o time_n and_o season_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n mat._n 24._o 36._o and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o no_o man_n know_v of_o it_o mat._n 24._o and_o god_n reserve_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v it_o act._n 1._o 7._o be_v there_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n â—y_a which_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o that_o phrase_n of_o that_o day_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v the_o uncertainty_n when_o that_o day_n will_v be_v and_o so_o christ_n explain_v that_o phrase_n if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v in_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v rob_v by_o he_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v here_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o word_n which_o here_o we_o be_v endeavour_v to_o explicate_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n v._o 10._o that_o be_v but_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o this_o come_n be_v unknown_a upon_o which_o he_o build_v all_o watch_v and_o caution_n and_o continual_a expectance_n v._o 12._o and_o have_v add_v what_o advantage_n the_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v receive_v by_o this_o mean_n peaceable_a day_n of_o serve_v christ_n express_v by_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o new_a world_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n which_o therefore_o he_o advise_v all_o to_o wait_v for_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o we_o do_v expect_v they_o and_o depend_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o then_o give_v they_o a_o account_n why_o it_o be_v thus_o long_o defer_v and_o advise_v all_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o make_v it_o their_o season_n of_o repentance_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v on_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o that_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o apostate_n v._o 3._o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n promise_n of_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v found_v only_o in_o the_o obscurity_n and_o unknownnesse_n of_o some_o particular_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o very_o probable_o signify_v that_o profess_a unitelligiblenesse_n of_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o because_o no_o body_n will_v or_o can_v tell_v they_o when_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o they_o will_v not_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o purity_n and_o sobriety_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a virtue_n as_o be_v require_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v but_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n v._o 3._o follow_v their_o own_o sensual_a course_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o will_v never_o come_v that_o no_o such_o judgement_n be_v likely_a to_o come_v at_o all_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o and_o they_o perish_v in_o it_o with_o the_o crucifier_n
his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o so_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 11._o 52._o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v pious_a faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o be_v qualify_v aright_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n 13._o 38._o and_o so_o oft_o in_o these_o epistle_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2_o 10._o and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o and_o 5_o 4_o 18._o contrary_v to_o which_o be_v generation_n of_o viper_n and_o child_n of_o darkness_n or_o belial_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o in_o a_o extreme_a degree_n and_o bear_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1_o 13._o in_o a_o more_o moderate_a degree_n signify_v not_o any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o a_o state_n of_o pious_a life_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o god_n so_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n the_o pious_a vertuous-minded_n man_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n real_o attract_v and_o bring_v to_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 6._o 37._o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v draw_v v_o 44._o who_o the_o promise_n have_v effectual_o wrought_v on_o which_o work_v only_o on_o pious_a man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n or_o be_v docile_a teachable_a by_o he_o so_o they_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v open_v act._n 16._o 14._o that_o be_v who_o god_n have_v affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n or_o christianity_n so_o to_o abide_v or_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n joh._n 15._o 9_o and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o &_o 4._o 15._o to_o walk_v in_o light_n c._n 1._o 7._o to_o abide_v in_o light_n c._n 2._o 10._o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v c._n 2._o 6._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o of_o our_o vocation_n ephes_n 4._o 1._o to_o pass_v our_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 10._o to_o have_v his_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o assure_v our_o heart_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v heart_n do_v full_o import_v will_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 28._o 14._o we_o will_v pacify_v he_o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n it_o signify_v to_o render_v our_o heart_n peaceable_a and_o tame_a second_o by_o two_o other_o phrase_n that_o follow_v here_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 21._o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v boldness_n to_o dare_v appear_v before_o god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o dare_v on_o good_a ground_n have_v confidence_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 22._o to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v by_o god_n which_o he_o that_o can_v challenge_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 9_o to_o be_v perfect_v or_o consecrate_v according_a to_o conscience_n viz._n by_o have_v the_o conscience_n purge_v to_o be_v make_v such_o priest_n as_o may_v with_o boldness_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o god_n sight_n v_o 22._o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o do_v his_o will_n joh._n 9_o 31._o chap._n iu._n 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 1._o my_o brethren_n let_v i_o admonish_v you_o not_o to_o heed_n or_o follow_v every_o teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v inspire_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o d._n but_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v so_o pretend_v by_o the_o rule_v afford_v you_o both_o by_o moses_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o that_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n many_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n so_o now_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n there_o be_v many_o 2._o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v the_o teacher_n to_o be_v true_o divine_a if_o he_o confess_v christ_n thus_o bear_v and_o crucify_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n see_v v._n 15._o for_o no_o false_a prophet_n will_v ever_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o useful_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o false_a pretender_n or_o those_o that_o consider_v their_o own_o advantage_n to_o follow_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o purity_n and_o self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n after_o he_o suffer_v persecution_n as_o now_o all_o that_o follow_v christ_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v 3._o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o come_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o the_o gnostic_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v christ_n by_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o antichristian_a seducer_n of_o who_o christ_n foretell_v mat._n 24._o see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 2._o b._n that_o before_o the_o fatal_a day_n that_o expect_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o now_o indeed_o they_o be_v come_v simon_n and_o his_o gnostic_n and_o be_v already_o every_o where_o visible_a among_o we_o 4._o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 4._o you_o my_o tender_a christian_n have_v your_o doctrine_n from_o god_n and_o have_v hold_v out_o against_o the_o machination_n and_o persuasion_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n for_o the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o you_o be_v great_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v now_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n v_o 3._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o paraphrase_n 5._o they_o come_v not_o by_o any_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o incitation_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a heart_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n they_o be_v worldly-minded_n their_o affection_n be_v place_v on_o worldly_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n of_o secular_a interest_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n and_o worldly-minded_n man_n follow_v they_o 6._o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n paraphrase_n 6._o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o secular_a interest_n in_o it_o but_o only_o of_o piety_n and_o purity_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o pious_a person_n hearken_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o discern_v true_a from_o false_a prophet_n one_o be_v all_o for_o purity_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o persecution_n the_o other_o for_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o self-preservation_n 7._o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n paraphrase_n 7._o again_o another_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v from_o god_n be_v charity_n to_o our_o fellow-christians_a for_o that_o be_v most_o strict_o command_v and_o exemplify_v to_o we_o from_o god_n and_o no_o practice_n render_v we_o so_o like_a to_o god_n example_n and_o so_o concordant_a to_o his_o precept_n make_v we_o such_o gnostic_n true_o so_o call_v as_o the_o sincere_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v my_o next_o admonition_n to_o be_v sure_a you_o divide_v not_o hate_v not_o persecute_v not_o your_o brethren_n 8._o he_o that_o love_v not_o
obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o have_v all_o security_n that_o we_o can_v mistake_v it_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v who_o we_o adhere_v to_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o testimony_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v confident_o resolve_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o note_n d_o idol_n amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o farewell_n my_o tender_a christian_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o false_a idol_n god_n which_o the_o gnostic_n will_v do_v in_o case_n of_o persecution_n and_o from_o those_o mixture_n of_o heathenism_n and_o uncleanness_n practise_v in_o their_o heathen_a worship_n by_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o among_o christian_n by_o that_o licentious_a sect_n and_o even_o from_o image_n themselves_o which_o the_o gnostic_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o to_o have_v become_v christian_n do_v again_o fall_v into_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o helena_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o amen_n annotation_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n here_o signify_v will_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o context_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o to_o the_o former_a word_n there_o the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bait_n then_o offer_v by_o the_o gnostic_n carnal_a pleasure_n on_o one_o side_n and_o immunity_n from_o persecution_n on_o the_o other_o and_o to_o that_o this_o belief_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a instrument_n for_o consider_v wherein_o christ_n sonship_n be_v exercise_v here_o on_o earth_n his_o innocence_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v imitate_v he_o and_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o consist_v in_o thus_o transcribe_v these_o his_o filial_a qualification_n the_o conclusion_n hence_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o child_n of_o god_n v_o 4._o that_o be_v that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 5._o do_v or_o will_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n must_v be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o sonship_n of_o he_o be_v express_v for_o our_o imitation_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v as_o he_o approve_v his_o innocence_n faultlesness_n to_o god_n on_o one_o side_n and_o his_o patience_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o temptation_n even_o of_o death_n itself_o perseverance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o this_o be_v here_o figurative_o express_v and_o the_o figure_n fetch_v from_o a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n particular_o consider_v and_o relate_v by_o s._n john_n and_o that_o with_o a_o special_a weight_n lay_v on_o it_o both_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o considerablenesse_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o the_o pierce_a of_o it_o the_o water_n be_v a_o most_o proper_a emblem_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o have_v come_v by_o these_o two_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o have_v have_v these_o two_o emblem_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o most_o eminent_o observable_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o we_o know_v that_o be_v send_v or_o come_v be_v the_o word_n that_o refer_v to_o discharge_v of_o office_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o come_v and_o be_v proverbial_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v and_o he_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n send_v by_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n which_o as_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3._o 17._o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o and_o for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o which_o he_o do_v with_o perfect_a singleness_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n suffer_v death_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o those_o two_o be_v express_v by_o that_o joint_a emblem_n at_o his_o death_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o john_n see_v flow_v from_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o join_v as_o a_o testifier_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v testify_v viz._n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o constancy_n and_o suffering_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o prove_v by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flow_v out_o of_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wound_a and_o pierce_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n be_v descend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o light_v on_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n be_v one_o testimony_n of_o his_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o acceptablenesse_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o second_o by_o that_o spirit_n be_v descent_n be_v instate_v on_o his_o prophetic_a office_n he_o be_v also_o furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v sure_a testimony_n that_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v god_n message_n that_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n no_o seducer_n no_o false_a prophet_n see_v as_o the_o jew_n confess_v he_o do_v such_o miracle_n three_o the_o come_n down_o of_o that_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o else_o he_o say_v and_o by_o this_o descent_n the_o spirit_n become_v a_o paraclete_n or_o advocate_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o testify_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n as_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o crucisy_v he_o so_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o that_o after_o his_o crucifixion_n he_o be_v raise_v and_o take_v up_o to_o the_o father_n all_o this_o be_v thus_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o prove_v of_o what_o go_v before_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n so_o do_v it_o introduce_v what_o follow_v v_o 7_o 8._o which_o be_v but_o the_o say_n the_o same_o again_o and_o join_v a_o parallel_n with_o it_o for_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o go_v immediate_o before_o for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v how_o thus_o the_o seven_o verse_n can_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o v_o 6._o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o witness_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n do_v witness_n v_o 6._o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o parallel_n to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o and_o may_v in_o sense_n be_v best_a express_v thus_o as_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o also_o there_o be_v three_o that_o testify_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o though_o they_o be_v not_o one_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o former_a three_o be_v yet_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o be_v in_o one_o testimony_n evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v v_o 6._o of_o such_o like_a idiom_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v former_o note_v many_o in_o note_n on_o mat._n 9_o d._n by_o this_o mean_n as_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v competent_o explain_v and_o free_v from_o all_o difficulty_n so_o be_v it_o vindicate_v from_o a_o first_o misinterpretation_n which_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v fasten_v on_o it_o interpret_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 7._o be_v one_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o of_o this_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n nor_o indeed_o any_o reason_n assign_v that_o the_o phrase_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o alter_v v_o 8._o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v so_o immediate_o before_o v_o 7._o so_o different_o express_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o have_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o agree_v in_o one_o testimony_n v_o 7._o be_v it_o
imaginable_a that_o of_o those_o other_o three_o which_o have_v so_o late_o be_v affirm_v to_o testify_v the_o same_o v_o 6._o this_o will_v have_v be_v affirm_v in_o other_o so_o much_o plain_a word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o one_o purpose_n or_o agree_v in_o one_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o reason_n thus_o to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n it_o will_v probable_o have_v be_v by_o apply_v the_o obscure_a phrase_n to_o those_o three_o of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o affirm_v and_o the_o more_o perspicuous_a and_o explicit_a to_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n of_o who_o it_o have_v not_o be_v former_o affirm_v and_o not_o so_o direct_o contrary_a as_o here_o we_o find_v it_o be_v second_o the_o only_a reason_n pretend_v why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o shall_v not_o infer_v real_o as_o literal_o it_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v this_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v in_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o on_o earth_n that_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o kind_n of_o force_n for_o the_o parallel_n here_o hold_v between_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o testifier_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o we_o shall_v extend_v it_o to_o all_o other_o circumstance_n or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o will_v be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o latter_a by_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v to_o one_o purpose_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v one_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o be_v not_o imagine_v as_o the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a indeed_o no_o reason_n for_o either_o of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n annex_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o be_v one_o it_o be_v reasonable_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o three_o of_o who_o that_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v to_o affirm_v of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testifier_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n last_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o do_v note_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o according_a of_o their_o testimony_n yet_o that_o no_o way_n exclude_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o testifier_n because_o both_o those_o sense_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o place_n and_o be_v true_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o testifier_n necessary_o infer_v the_o according_a of_o their_o testimony_n though_o the_o according_a of_o the_o testimony_n infer_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o testifier_n and_o then_o both_o these_o be_v so_o consequent_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o pertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n viz._n the_o consent_n of_o all_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o clear_a for_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o unity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n or_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o one_o thing_n only_o be_v here_o needful_a to_o be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o many_o other_o copy_n a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o no_o more_o read_v but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n but_o of_o this_o it_o must_v first_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o ordinary_a read_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o many_o ancient_a and_o all_o but_o one_o print_a copy_n second_o that_o the_o omission_n may_v have_v be_v casual_a by_o the_o error_n of_o some_o scribe_n who_o have_v transcribe_v in_o the_o copy_n before_o he_o as_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o eye_n may_v by_o error_n pass_v to_o ver_fw-la 8._o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o so_o leap_v over_o what_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o immediate_o subjoin_v what_o there_o immediate_o follow_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o example_n of_o visible_a omission_n on_o this_o occasion_n be_v observable_a in_o this_o and_o most_o other_a mss._n as_o may_v large_o be_v evidence_v and_o it_o be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o haste_n of_o transcriber_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o take_v off_o the_o eye_n from_o the_o copy_n render_v they_o very_o liable_a which_o error_n be_v once_o commit_v in_o one_o copy_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o and_o transcribe_v that_o might_n upon_o judgement_n and_o reason_n omit_v somewhat_o more_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o those_o two_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v set_v distinct_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o two_o for_o mer_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n in_o which_o those_o two_o be_v be_v once_o lose_v these_o latter_a be_v by_o congruity_n to_o go_v after_o they_o and_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o also_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o to_o these_o two_o phrase_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o copy_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o or_o to_o one_o purpose_n and_o many_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o earth_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o show_v that_o the_o former_a casual_a error_n be_v first_o commit_v before_o this_o other_o which_o be_v take_v up_o on_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o one_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o choice_n do_v not_o where_o there_o be_v choice_n choose_v to_o follow_v the_o other_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o if_o this_o of_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o those_o other_o be_v the_o right_a read_n this_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n shall_v get_v in_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o gross_a fraud_n and_o forgery_n for_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o scribe_n to_o which_o omission_n may_v these_o addition_n can_v be_v imputable_a four_o that_o if_o the_o addition_n be_v think_v imputable_a to_o a_o fraud_n on_o one_o side_n the_o leave_v it_o out_o may_v much_o more_o reasonable_o be_v impute_v to_o a_o fraud_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o first_o suppose_v it_o thus_o far_o equal_a that_o as_o the_o omission_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o arrian_n and_o anti-trinitarians_a so_o the_o addition_n be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n yet_o it_o be_v present_o visible_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n as_o heretic_n be_v far_o great_a and_o the_o necessity_n more_o press_v on_o their_o part_n that_o i_o mention_v not_o the_o great_a likelihood_n of_o heretic_n adventure_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o forgery_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n and_o commit_v this_o fraud_n then_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v once_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n it_o give_v a_o conclusion_n to_o all_o the_o heretic_n pretension_n and_o it_o necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o trinity_n most_o diametrical_o oppose_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o here_o &_o second_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o unity_n contradict_v distinct_o s._n john_n affirmation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o be_v one_o three_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o consequent_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n do_v oppose_v the_o plain_a word_n here_o which_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o father_n as_o much_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o word_n or_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la from_o the_o father_n on_o one_o side_n or_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o as_o long_o as_o these_o word_n stand_v in_o force_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o heretic_n doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o
which_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o on_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cite_v by_o athanasius_n in_o epist_n de_fw-fr decret_a synod_n nic._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o that_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n evident_o know_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v preach_v by_o divine_a scripture_n but_o that_o three_o god_n be_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n so_o tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n deum_fw-la unicum_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la oeconomia_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la expavescunt_fw-la ad_fw-la oeconomiam_fw-la numerum_fw-la &_o dispositionem_fw-la trinitaetis_n divisionem_fw-la credunt_fw-la unitatis_fw-la quando_fw-la unit_fw-la as_o ex_fw-la semetipso_fw-la derivans_fw-la trinitaten_v not_o destruatur_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la sed_fw-la administretur_fw-la we_o be_v to_o believe_v one_o god_n but_o with_o the_o economy_n or_o administration_n they_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o economy_n and_o think_v the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o unityâ—_n when_o indeed_o the_o unity_n derive_v the_o trinity_n from_o itself_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o it_o but_o administer_v and_o ecce_fw-la dico_fw-la alium_fw-la esse_fw-la patrem_fw-la alium_fw-la filium_fw-la alium_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la diversitate_fw-la alium_fw-la sed_fw-la distributione_n nec_fw-la divisione_n alium_fw-la sed_fw-la distinction_n loe_o i_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v another_o the_o son_n another_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o yet_o not_o another_o by_o diversity_n but_o by_o distribution_n nor_o another_o by_o division_n but_o distinction_n and_o qui_fw-la tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la quomâ—do_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la numeri_fw-la singularitatem_fw-la these_o three_o be_v one_o nature_n not_o one_o person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n not_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o number_n the_o like_a place_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v before_o produce_v and_o this_o text_n from_o 1_o joh._n 5._o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o assert_v it_o and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n on_o which_o their_o decree_n be_v found_v christum_fw-la consubstantialem_fw-la filium_fw-la patri_fw-la juxta_fw-la olim_fw-la traditam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la fidim_v expressis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la demonstrantes_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n be_v by_o express_a testimony_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o old_a deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o hosius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n trinitatem_fw-la individuam_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la unam_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la &_o candem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la essentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la credentes_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la confitemur_fw-la juxta_fw-la nobis_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la traditam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la integritatem_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la per_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ejus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la ejus_fw-la apostolis_n &_o à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la antiquis_fw-la nostris_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la fidem_fw-la illibatam_fw-la conservaverunt_fw-la we_o believe_v the_o individual_a trinity_n the_o ineffable_a one_o godhead_n and_o that_o the_o essence_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o confess_v it_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o from_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o from_o our_o holy_a ancient_a father_n who_o conserve_v the_o holy_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n entire_a so_o in_o 7._o athanasius_n epistle_n to_o the_o african_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consubstantiability_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n do_v not_o invent_v these_o word_n for_o themselves_o but_o have_v testimony_n from_o their_o father_n thus_o they_o write_v for_o there_o be_v ancient_a bishop_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o that_o council_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o this_o city_n who_o reprehend_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n acknowledge_v who_o have_v former_o go_v on_o in_o the_o arian_n heresy_n but_o afterward_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a write_v and_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o own_o word_n say_v we_o have_v find_v some_o of_o the_o ancients_n considerable_a person_n and_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o writer_n which_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n use_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n in_o theodoret_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o all_o which_o be_v evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v of_o full_a force_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n viz._n that_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o controversy_n against_o the_o arian_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o insert_v these_o word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v on_o this_o subject_n this_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o say_v on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n once_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_n seem_v to_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_n and_o the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o petitioner_n that_o he_o due_o be_v have_v himself_o in_o ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v two_o way_n first_o by_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_o lawful_a and_o so_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n for_o so_o be_v every_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o upon_o our_o demand_n but_o also_o good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n luc._n 11._o 13._o such_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o disciple_n pray_v for_o mean_v thereby_o god_n gift_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o to_o enable_v they_o thus_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v not_o the_o habit_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o that_o virtue_n for_o those_o be_v regular_o to_o be_v acquire_v by_o our_o act_n or_o exercise_n of_o that_o strength_n which_o god_n bestow_v our_o make_a use_n of_o that_o talon_n entrust_v to_o we_o to_o which_o his_o promise_n of_o more_o grace_n be_v confine_v whilst_o from_o he_o that_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n he_o take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v nor_o again_o the_o act_n of_o that_o virtue_n for_o those_o be_v no_o otherwise_o give_v we_o by_o god_n then_o as_o he_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o perform_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2._o 13._o his_o work_a in_o we_o to_o work_v or_o do_v upon_o which_o the_o exhortation_n be_v found_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_a and_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n second_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n by_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n which_o always_o bound_n and_o limit_n and_o determin_n his_o will_n and_o thus_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v three_o way_n first_o when_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n be_v also_o a_o efflux_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n this_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v to_o we_o express_v by_o god_n oath_n pass_v on_o any_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o immutable_a hebr._n 6._o 17._o as_o when_o of_o the_o provoker_n hebr._n 3._o 18._o god_n swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o moses_n prayer_n for_o they_o nor_o their_o own_o for_o themselves_o shall_v prevail_v to_o reverse_v it_o though_o that_o other_o who_o do_v
put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o suffer_v in_o like_a manner_n heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o now_o live_v never_o to_o die_v again_o and_o have_v all_o power_n over_o that_o invisible_a state_n and_o continuance_n in_o death_n and_o over_o death_n itself_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o 1._o be_v able_a to_o fetch_v any_o man_n out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o and_o so_o fit_a to_o relieve_v and_o reward_v any_o that_o suffer_v though_o it_o be_v death_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o which_o purpose_n say_v he_o for_o the_o evidence_a the_o truth_n of_o what_o now_o i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o my_o faithful_a care_n of_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v constant_a to_o i_o whilst_o i_o destroy_v the_o obdurate_a 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o paraphrase_n 19_o do_v thou_o write_v the_o vision_n which_o thou_o have_v former_o see_v a_o representation_n both_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o a_o do_v and_o of_o other_o which_o shall_v soon_o follow_v after_o they_o 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o note_n h_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o now_o see_v which_o thou_o be_v to_o write_v also_o as_o i_o bid_v thou_o v_o 11._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o represent_v to_o thou_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o which_o thou_o must_v communicate_v these_o vision_n in_o a_o epistle_n and_o the_o seven_o governor_n of_o they_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o vision_n signify_v so_o many_o governor_n of_o those_o so_o many_o church_n v_o 11._o and_o the_o candlestick_n signify_v the_o church_n themselves_o annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o testify_v by_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o creditable_a authentic_a witness_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o according_o it_o be_v call_v i_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d record_n or_o testimony_n that_o god_n testify_v of_o his_o son_n joh._n 8._o 18._o both_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o the_o baptist_n joh._n 5._o 30._o be_v peculiarly_a that_o they_o shall_v testify_v of_o jesus_n joh._n 19_o 35._o and_o 21._o 24._o act._n 1._o 22._o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o the_o truth_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o prophecy_n by_o miracle_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v such_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 3._o c._n thus_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n patmos_n that_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o exile_n for_o have_v preach_v that_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v andrea_n caesariensis_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v not_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n but_o because_o that_o very_a gospel_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o cerinthus_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o substance_n preach_v before_o by_o he_o throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o many_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o it_o v._o 4._o asia_n that_o asia_n here_o signify_v not_o that_o four_o part_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n know_v to_o geographer_n the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n be_v large_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a archhishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o his_o discourse_n on_o that_o subject_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v act._n 19_o 26._o where_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v persuade_v much_o people_n not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o through_o all_o asia_n where_o asia_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o province_n of_o which_o ephesus_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n and_o so_o act._n 20._o 18._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v by_o letter_n send_v to_o ephesus_n summon_v to_o meet_v paul_n at_o miletus_n where_o as_o he_o foretell_v they_o v_o 29._o that_o soon_o after_o his_o departure_n cruel_a ravenous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o not_o spacing_a the_o flock_n and_o that_o among_o themselves_o will_v arise_v false_a teacher_n and_o according_o timothy_n be_v then_o leave_v metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o may_v charge_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o disseminate_v those_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o so_o it_o appear_v it_o soon_o fall_v out_o for_o s._n paul_n tell_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o as_o a_o thing_n know_v by_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n reject_v he_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n near_o if_o not_o under_o this_o metropolitan_a of_o who_o two_o be_v there_o name_v by_o he_o phygâ—llus_n and_o hermogenes_n that_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o thus_o infest_a these_o church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o they_o be_v distinct_o name_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fabulous_a poetical_a theologie_n consist_v of_o strange_a genealogy_n imitate_v from_o the_o heathen_a poet_n which_o the_o valentinian_o have_v from_o the_o gnostic_n and_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a by_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o description_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o according_o here_o be_v christ_n message_n send_v to_o these_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o reprehend_v and_o warn_v they_o against_o this_o heresy_n now_o in_o this_o asia_n as_o there_o be_v many_o city_n so_o there_o be_v some_o metropole_n chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o each_o of_o which_o the_o lesser_a adjacent_a city_n be_v subordinate_a of_o this_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v ephesus_n say_v ulpian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inl_n observe_v d._n de_fw-fr off._n procons_n such_o again_o be_v thyatira_n say_v ptolemie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d geogr._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o such_o philadelphia_n in_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n sub_fw-la mena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o philadelphia_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o lydian_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v laodicea_n sardis_n and_o smyrna_n affirm_v to_o be_v by_o pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 29._o as_o city_n wherein_o the_o roman_a proconsul_n reside_v keep_v court_n for_o all_o the_o adjoin_a city_n to_o resort_v to_o and_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o pergamus_n c._n 30._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o seven_o city_n here_o name_v be_v metropoles_fw-la and_o according_o under_o these_o seven_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o whole_a proconsular_a asia_n be_v contain_v of_o which_o number_n as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o seven_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n paul_n have_v spend_v two_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n &_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n act._n 19_o 10._o so_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o ignatius_n time_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o maeander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v stephanus_n byzantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v consequent_o include_v in_o this_o asia_n be_v episcopal_a church_n or_o city_n damas_n be_v bishop_n of_o one_o polybius_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o subordinate_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d
paraphrase_n 17._o a_o great_a opinion_n you_o have_v of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o excellent_a state_n have_v need_n of_o nothing_o be_v beyond_o all_o other_o when_o indeed_o you_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o christian_a in_o you_o no_o zeal_n or_o fervency_n of_o love_n towards_o christ_n you_o never_o think_v of_o suffer_v for_o he_o or_o get_v any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n crown_n 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o 〈◊〉_d anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v paraphrase_n 18._o my_o advice_n therefore_o be_v that_o you_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v some_o smart_n for_o christ_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o receive_v any_o crown_n from_o he_o that_o you_o be_v courageous_a in_o the_o confess_v of_o christ_n and_o contend_v for_o that_o shine_a royal_a robe_n that_o belong_v to_o martyr_n without_o which_o in_o intention_n at_o least_o of_o mind_n you_o be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o under_o the_o reproach_n of_o cowardice_n and_o want_v of_o love_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o you_o look_v deep_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o precept_n doctrine_n and_o example_n thereof_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v what_o yet_o you_o see_v not_o that_o case_n and_o prosperity_n here_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v paraphrase_n 19_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o his_o child_n be_v the_o bestow_v some_o chastisement_n upon_o they_o thereby_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o his_o love_n 20._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o paraphrase_n 20._o lo_o i_o have_v wait_v long_o and_o call_v for_o and_o expect_v this_o love_a reception_n from_o you_o and_o the_o door_n be_v bar_v within_o by_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v and_o negligence_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o though_o i_o have_v the_o key_n in_o my_o hand_n v_o 7._o find_v any_o admission_n and_o now_o i_o be_o admonish_v of_o you_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v thus_o open_a and_o receive_v i_o into_o a_o pure_a christian_a heart_n i_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o most_o free_a commerce_n of_o love_n with_o he_o and_o this_o conversion_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o mutual_a rejoice_n and_o festivity_n to_o both_o of_o we_o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o upon_o his_o suffering_n and_o endure_v for_o i_o and_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o that_o love_n even_o to_o death_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o i_o of_o that_o honour_n that_o my_o father_n have_v exalt_v i_o to_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o my_o suffering_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o o._n 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o sardis_n that_o sardis_n be_v the_o first_o reform_v church_n in_o the_o antitype_n that_o of_o germany_n begin_v at_o wittenberg_n by_o luther_n an._n dom._n 1517._o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o m._n brightman_n but_o without_o any_o other_o proof_n but_o either_o that_o sardis_n be_v more_o southerly_a than_o thyatira_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o fancy_n must_v have_v more_o of_o the_o life_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o or_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o balaam_n and_o jezebel_n which_o he_o have_v resolve_v must_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a rome_n the_o absence_n of_o which_o must_v signify_v to_o he_o a_o break_n off_o from_o the_o roman_a communion_n or_o that_o she_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v live_v but_o be_v dead_a which_o say_v he_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n among_o the_o lutheran_n a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v huge_o amiss_o and_o spiritual_o dead_a after_o that_o reformation_n but_o alas_o how_o far_o be_v these_o from_o be_v mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o the_o write_n a_o epistle_n to_o germany_n by_o name_n which_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o pomise_v to_o show_v we_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a rate_n of_o interpret_n of_o dream_n which_o no_o oneirocritick_n will_v allow_v of_o but_o a_o much_o stranger_n of_o explain_v of_o prophecy_n the_o same_o course_n have_v he_o take_v in_o the_o other_o two_o remain_a church_n philadelphia_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o helvetian_a swedish_n genevan_n french_a dutch_a scotch_a reform_a church_n but_o no_o reason_n for_o it_o again_o but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v yet_o far_o south_n than_o sardis_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o signify_v some_o increase_n of_o reformation_n and_o second_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jezebel_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o three_o that_o the_o word_n philadelphia_n signify_v brotherly_a love_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o this_o pattern_n of_o all_o piety_n to_o which_o the_o author_n have_v so_o much_o kindness_n the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n and_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n not_o from_o any_o denotation_n in_o the_o name_n or_o character_n in_o the_o forehead_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o all_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o attempt_v to_o show_v in_o the_o former_a of_o they_o but_o only_a because_o episcopacy_n be_v here_o retain_v and_o so_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o cold_a with_o that_o of_o heat_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o be_v the_o lukewarm_a church_n which_o be_v here_o find_v fault_n with_o how_o easy_o any_o favourer_n of_o episcopal_a government_n may_v apply_v this_o reason_n to_o any_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v cast_v out_o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v warm_a in_o respect_n of_o primitive_a purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o cold_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o government_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o consequent_o that_o geneva_n itself_o be_v laodicea_n be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v his_o groundless_a loose_a interpretation_n proceed_v which_o in_o each_o of_o these_o seven_o church_n i_o have_v point_v at_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o taste_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o man_n who_o licentious_a fancy_n and_o love_n of_o change_n have_v assist_v he_o to_o make_v they_o and_o who_o authority_n among_o many_o &_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostolicalness_n of_o his_o write_n have_v holpen_v he_o to_o seduce_v &_o blind_v so_o many_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n this_o view_n of_o so_o many_o several_n i_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o give_v myself_o that_o scope_n but_o in_o the_o ensue_a prophecy_n leave_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o any_o who_o shall_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o consult_v he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o book_n of_o life_n this_o book_n wherein_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o from_o thence_o blot_v out_o sometime_o be_v here_o use_v by_o analogy_n with_o register_n in_o city_n contain_v the_o name_n of_o all_o citizen_n and_o from_o which_o rebel_n and_o desertor_n be_v blot_v out_o censores_fw-la populi_fw-la aevitates_fw-la soboles_fw-la familias_fw-la censento_fw-la let_v the_o censor_n set_v down_o or_o register_n all_o man_n age_n child_n family_n say_v tully_n de_fw-fr leg._n 3_o these_o be_v at_o athens_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v ch_n 13._o 8._o and_o c._n 20._o 12._o where_o this_o book_n of_o life_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o book_n which_o be_v the_o record_n of_o what_o be_v do_v such_o as_o be_v mention_v esth_n 6._o 1_o 2._o out_o of_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o record_n be_v bring_v by_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o wicked_a work_n which_o be_v there_o record_v from_o which_o certain_o it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o life_n or_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o it_o and_o so_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o ancient_n understand_v this_o book_n of_o life_n to_o be_v that_o in_o which_o according_a to_o their_o qualification_n and_o demeanour_n in_o their_o life_n and_o especial_o
a_o scheme_n or_o complete_a form_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o but_o be_v far_o from_o it_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v another_o notion_n of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paint_v to_o the_o life_n and_o interpret_v the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_n and_o draw_v to_o the_o life_n the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o by_o the_o letter_n the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o be_v best_a express_v by_o in_o so_o in_o pausanias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o metu_fw-la versari_fw-la to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o fear_n or_o danger_n so_o here_o ch_n 4._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_a state_n do_v yet_o believe_v and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o who_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n that_o be_v in_o that_o external_a condition_n of_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n be_v yet_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o d._n chap._n iii_o 1._o what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o former_a two_o chapter_n have_v be_v chief_o spend_v on_o the_o gnostic_n those_o heretic_n that_o lead_v villainous_a heathen_a life_n pretend_a zeal_n to_o the_o legal_a moysaicall_a observance_n in_o persuade_v and_o fortify_v other_o against_o their_o pretence_n not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n or_o to_o condemn_v the_o uncircumcised_a gentile-christians_a for_o not_o have_v the_o carnal_a circumcision_n the_o apostle_n now_o proceed_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o of_o that_o great_a apostolical_a practice_n so_o heavy_o object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o judaizer_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n depart_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a obstinate_a jew_n and_o of_o that_o great_a disposition_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o christ_n the_o receive_v the_o gentile_n and_o reject_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o may_v vindicate_v it_o he_o first_o propose_v some_o vulgar_a objection_n against_o it_o as_o first_o if_o this_o which_o be_v say_v c._n 2._o 28_o 29._o be_v true_a if_o god_n reward_v the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a purity_n without_o any_o discrimination_n of_o birth_n or_o regard_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v if_o the_o gentile_n remain_v uncircumcised_a may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n than_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o a_o jew_n have_v no_o advantage_n or_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n above_o the_o gentile_n no_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o and_o all_o his_o seed_n but_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o answer_v 2._o much_o every_o way_n first_o note_v a_o chief_o because_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o that_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v in_o many_o respect_n very_o great_a for_o first_o this_o be_v one_o advantage_n that_o they_o have_v have_v above_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v receive_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n the_o law_n which_o ch_n 2._o the_o jew_n so_o much_o boast_v in_o and_o also_o the_o prophecy_n as_o the_o people_n with_o who_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o deposit_v all_o these_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o for_o what_o if_o some_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n 4._o god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o contend_v be_v note_v b_o judge_v paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o which_o certain_o though_o many_o jew_n deal_v unfaithful_o in_o that_o trust_n of_o they_o heed_v they_o not_o so_o far_o themselves_o as_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o they_o or_o to_o render_v themselves_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o real_a exhibition_n of_o god_n mercy_n evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o so_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o seal_v to_o abraham_n at_o his_o circumcision_n as_o also_o trust_v of_o god_n so_o theophylact_v render_v it_o god_n commit_v or_o entrust_v his_o oracle_n to_o they_o v_o 2._o and_o special_a favour_n to_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o what_o be_v afford_v other_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o reason_n that_o any_o default_n of_o we_o upon_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a cease_v to_o belong_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v charge_v on_o god_n as_o if_o his_o promise_n have_v not_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o falseness_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n there_o may_v be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v sure_a blasphemy_n to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o in_o god_n he_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v although_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v unfaithful_a and_o fail_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o make_v use_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o great_a and_o more_o provoke_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v his_o fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a his_o part_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v so_o unworthy_a according_a to_o that_o scripture_n psal_n 51._o 4._o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v of_o god_n by_o david_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v appear_v just_a and_o faithful_a in_o perform_v all_o thou_o say_v and_o overcome_v whensoever_o thou_o be_v implead_v or_o question_v by_o any_o 5._o but_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o man_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v if_o god_n way_n of_o gracious_a oeconomy_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v ch_z 1._o note_n b._n may_v be_v thus_o set_v out_o and_o more_o illustrious_o see_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v god_n then_o thus_o punish_v the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v every_o where_o foretell_v their_o approach_a destruction_n for_o these_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o thus_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n i_o recite_v the_o objection_n of_o some_o man_n or_o if_o he_o do_v be_v it_o not_o injustice_n in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o 6._o god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n paraphrase_n 6._o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n on_o which_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v for_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o as_o such_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n as_o a_o note_n or_o expression_n of_o aversation_n and_o detestation_n of_o any_o such_o blasphemous_a inference_n after_o which_o he_o again_o proceed_v in_o the_o propose_a objection_n v_o 7._o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o other_o word_n which_o therefore_o must_v connect_v with_o v._n 5._o and_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v here_o in_o this_o verse_n 7._o for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o note_n c_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_o i_o also_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n 8._o &c._n note_z d_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a paraphrase_n 7_o 8._o for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o be_v of_o give_v the_o messiah_n have_v appear_v more_o abundant_o and_o have_v tend_v more_o to_o his_o glory_n by_o or_o through_o occasion_n of_o the_o jew_n sin_n or_o infidelity_n there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n so_o much_o tend_v to_o god_n honour_n shall_v still_o be_v implead_v or_o complain_v of_o or_o proceed_v with_o in_o judgement_n arraign_v and_o punish_v as_o sinner_n that_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o complain_v and_o avenge_v that_o in_o the_o jew_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n may_v do_v well_o to_o commit_v such_o sin_n
make_v mention_n of_o a_o law_n prohibit_v to_o marry_v second_o marriage_n on_o festival_n day_n say_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v up_o because_o either_o widow_n marry_v which_o may_v do_v well_o to_o do_v it_o in_o secret_a or_o those_o who_o husband_n be_v live_v and_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o husband_n so_o valer._n max._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o call_v the_o experience_n of_o many_o marriage_n legitimae_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la intemperantiae_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o intemperance_n but_o such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o heathen_a man_n permit_v so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d aerodius_n among_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v bring_v as_o witness_n against_o marcellinus_n one_o be_v find_v to_o have_v marry_v again_o after_o divorce_n placuit_fw-la reprobari_fw-la he_o be_v reject_v say_v he_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n but_o that_o they_o be_v practise_v also_o among_o christian_n which_o far_o appear_v by_o marculfus_n formul_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 30._o dum_fw-la inter_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la non_fw-la charitas_fw-la secundùm_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la discordia_fw-la regnat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la pariter_fw-la conversare_fw-la minimè_fw-la possunt_fw-la placuit_fw-la utriusque_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la consortio_fw-la sâ—parare_fw-la deberent_fw-la quod_fw-la it_o à _fw-la &_o fecerunt_fw-la see_v between_o he_o and_o her_o christian_a charity_n do_v not_o reign_n but_o discord_n and_o so_o they_o can_v converse_v together_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n that_o they_o shall_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o company_n which_o according_o they_o do_v this_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o formula_fw-la use_v among_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n leg._n rom._n c._n 19_o and_o novel_a instit_n 117._o and_o this_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o secular_a imperial_a law_n and_o according_o practise_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o canon_n to_o reform_v it_o can._n see_v zonaram_n 116._o and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n institution_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o imperial_a law_n against_o it_o 29._o saint_n hierome_n mention_n some_o that_o be_v divorce_v this_o day_n marry_v the_o next_o and_o add_v uterque_fw-la reprehendendus_fw-la maritus_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la displicuit_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la placuit_fw-la both_o husband_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v he_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o displease_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o he_o that_o so_o soon_o like_v and_o marry_v she_o and_o so_o 6._o innocentius_n of_o those_o who_o after_o a_o divorce_n marry_v anew_o in_o utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la adulteros_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o be_v on_o both_o side_n adulterer_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o this_o belong_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o by_o man_n law_n make_v second_o marriage_n be_v sinner_n in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n our_o master_n he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o interpretation_n may_v consult_v zonaras_n scholia_fw-la on_o that_o canon_n and_o rodolphus_n fornerius_n rerum_fw-la quotid_n l._n 6._o c_o 23._o and_o burchard_n l._n 9_o c._n 72._o and_o the_o note_n on_o cod._n can._n eccl._n universae_fw-la and_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v also_o among_o woman_n who_o thus_o divorce_v themselves_o from_o their_o husband_n will_v appear_v by_o justinians_n novel_a 117._o which_o will_v therefore_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o widow_n be_v choose_v which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n of_o good_a behaviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o order_v or_o compose_v say_v phavorinus_n and_o so_o c._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o and_o habit_n or_o attire_n as_o argue_v gravity_n of_o manner_n and_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o novice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o age_n for_o timothy_n himself_o be_v such_o but_o in_o respect_n ofreceive_v the_o faith_n by_o analogy_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o plant_v for_o to_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n to_o teach_v the_o faith_n as_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_o baptize_v late_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d v._o house_n of_o god_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o god_n here_o signify_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n the_o whole_a discourse_n here_o be_v to_o give_v timothy_n direction_n forth_o choose_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o his_o province_n that_o be_v over_o all_o asia_n of_o which_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n be_v place_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n this_o then_o be_v the_o province_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o ordain_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v here_o direct_v how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n set_v there_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o steward_n in_o a_o house_n who_o have_v under_o the_o master_n chief_a power_n in_o the_o family_n to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o entertain_v or_o remove_v servant_n and_o officer_n out_o of_o it_o but_o this_o not_o so_o to_o restrain_v the_o phrase_n to_o that_o one_o province_n but_o that_o both_o the_o universal_a and_o every_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o title_n as_o true_o and_o proper_o as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n or_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n for_o indeed_o the_o phrase_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o temple_n which_o as_o the_o special_a place_n of_o god_n presentiate_v and_o exhibit_v himself_o be_v call_v god_n house_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o delight_n and_o meet_v the_o pious_a votary_n receive_v his_o address_n entertain_v and_o treat_v he_o as_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o answer_v the_o petition_n which_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v there_o and_o where_o his_o angel_n which_o be_v his_o attendant_n and_o court_n as_o it_o be_v be_v peculiar_o present_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o as_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o jacob_n at_o luz_n he_o present_o call_v it_o beth_n el_fw-es the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v sure_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n proportionable_o to_o this_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o god_n as_o that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a corporation_n or_o community_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n alive_a be_v fit_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n every_o lesser_a society_n of_o christian_n among_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dwell_v also_o and_o rule_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o steward_n and_o such_o be_v every_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n two_o title_n be_v here_o set_v down_o fit_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o each_o branch_n but_o especial_o verify_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o plant_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o first_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a dead_a liveless_a god_n who_o picture_n be_v adore_v in_o their_o heathen_a temple_n those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o meeting_n and_o assemble_v but_o only_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n empty_a nothing_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o timothy_n be_v set_v the_o oeconomus_fw-la or_o steward_n at_o ephesus_n contrary_a to_o diana_n temple_n there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o be_v every_o such_o regular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n under_o a_o bishop_n such_o as_o timothy_n be_v and_o oeconomus_fw-la set_v over_o they_o by_o christ_n such_o again_o every_o large_a circuit_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o as_o timothy_n again_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o such_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consider_v together_o under_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n jesus_n dispensingthem_n all_o by_o himself_o and_o administer_a they_o severally_z not_o by_o any_o one_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n as_o inferior_a head_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o several_a body_n so_o constitute_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n in_o their_o plantation_n each_o